《Journey Towards Dao》
Prologue: Death
Prologue: Death
An old man, pale and haggard, furrowed his brows in difort as he slowly raised himself into a seated position with the help of his electric hospital bed.
Meanwhile, his nurse was busy helping him appear at least somewhat presentable for his imminently-arriving granddaughter, who was on her way to disturb his agonizingly long radiation treatment recovery.
Just as the nurse finished doing her best tob his frighteningly sparse white hair, the hospital room door burst open, none too gently, to reveal the slim and slightly tanned appearance of his granddaughter, who looked to be somewhere within her early twenties.
Her floral dress fluttered against her long legs as she walked into the room with a gift bag in hand, heels loudly cking on the tiled floor.
The sight of the swaying gift bag nearly dragged a long sigh from the old man.
Instead of sighing though, his well practiced smile lit up his wrinkly face as he ignored the shooting pain coursing through the remnants of his facial muscles. He chose to give her the benefit of the doubt.
Maybe its for somebody else.
Hi Grandpa Oliver. Happy birthday! The young girl eximed happily while plopping herself onto a chair next to the window. She ced the gift bag on the table confidently. However, the slight signs of guilt in her expression did not escape from Olivers discerning eyes.
This time, Oliver did sigh.
The nurse smiled yfully at him. She then took the opportunity to exit the room in order to give the two some privacy.
After watching the nurse leave, Olivers smile fell slightly.
He very softly replied, Thank you, Abigail. I really hope that gift in front of you isnt for me. You know I dont like you all giving me gifts.
Especially if Im the one whos going to be paying for them in the end.
Abigail quickly waved her hands in surrender.
I know, I know! Dad already gave me the spiel. But you have to trust me this time. I know youll love this!
Abigail began digging in the bag before Oliver could make further protests. He gave up arguing as he began internally calcting the dor amount this money-sucking gremlin would beg for this time.
She pulled out a nearly headsized ball of bubble wrap and paper, which she then began to tear open as she spoke with a smile.
You know that I know how much you love your ancient artifacts. My Field Research mentor brought back arge batch of artifacts from our dig site, and he decided to give away a few of themon and unidentifiable ones.
She got rid of the remaining paper, revealing a surprisingly beautiful, intricately carved, ancient Arabic oilmp. Under the midday sunlight, abstract patterns could be seen densely decorating its golden surface.
After just a short moment of dubious observation, a sparkle began to shine within Olivers previously cloudy eyes.
Abigail caught sight of Olivers growing interest and continued her introduction with growing confidence, There aren''t any identifiable characters on the outside, and even though its metallic structure looks very simr to gold, it certainly isnt real gold. Otherwise, there was no way I couldve taken this away. It isnt brass either, of which most of these types of oilmps are made of. But I trust my eyes. Theres certainly something valuable about thismp!
She animatedly continued as she gently passed themp into Olivers shakingly outstretched hands, I figured something was special about it, so I brought it home yesterday in order to check and see if there was anything hidden inside. However, regardless of what I tried; I couldnt get the top to open! It has to be sealed shut with some sort of industrial-strength adhesive. I even got my boyfriend to smash the damnedmp with a sledgehammer! Not even a scratch! The thing is strangely resilient.
After examining the oilmp a few times over in healthy skepticism, he allowed himself to believe at least most of what his granddaughter had told him.
He was no expert, but he had seen his fair share of valuable relics in his 87 years, even directly purchasing the ones he couldnt bear to part with.
Just like his sharp-eyed granddaughter, he also noticed the uniqueness of themp, corroborating her im that it truly wasnt made of gold, despite its incredible likeness.
The most interesting thing was that he could not identify what metallic substance themp wasposed of at all!
Surely not brass, nor bronze, or pinchbeck
Metals and alloys flew through his old, yet agile brain, hastily considering many possibilities as to the origin of the strangemp. In the end, the only conclusion he arrived to was that he had never seen nor heard of this metallic substance before in his lifetime!
Is it some sort of extremelyplex alloy?
It couldn''t possibly be an undiscovered metal... could it?
At this moment, Oliver felt like he had regained some youth, pain from the chemotherapy and radiation therapy slipping away like it had never existed!
Abigail suddenly pped her petite hands to interrupt Olivers train of thought, You can tinker with it after youve recovered, Grandpa. The most important thing for you to do is make three birthday wishes!
Oliver halted his movements, his body harshly reminding him of its current unfavorable condition. Pain renewed and somewhat emotionally deted, he nced up at his granddaughter in bewilderment.
His voice hoarse with pain and annoyance, he asked, Make a wish? Dont tell me you n on waving a birthday cake in my face, knowing full well I cant eat it?
She sat back down in her chair with a huff as she spoke, You cannot tell me you dont see the resemnce. Thatmp looks like ddinsmp from the folktale! The reason I brought themp to you today was so that you can rub it a bit and make some wishes! Since you cant have a cake for your birthday, at least you can dream of a beautiful genie granting your each and every wish, right?
Oliver really wanted to smack his smirking granddaughter upside her head with the oilmp. Instead, he just sighed and looked down at themp silently, tiredness gradually building within his thin arms.
He said, All Arabic oilmps look like ddinsmp, girl. Regardless, let me make some wishes so that you can leave me with some peace and quiet.
Abigail satisfyingly leaned back in her chair, closing her eyes as she waited somewhat excitedly to see what this stingy Grandpa of hers would wish for.
He rubbed the coolmp for a short, silent moment in mock contemtion.
I wish that, in my next life, I will be exceedingly rich, exceedingly handsome, and exceedingly talented. Haha!
Abigail sighed. She shook her head in disappointment, considering softly to herself, Of course my stingy old grandpa would wish for the most superficial thi Grandpa, are you ok?
At this moment, Oliver couldnt hear a single word Abigail said. His body was frozen still, eyes locked straight onto the oilmp in silence.
Something equal parts vague and distinct was forcefully consuming every ounce of his attention. Within his body, he could hear sounds that seemed to resemble a stately bell, a bell that was tolling resoundingly in his insides.
He felt it tolling thrice in total, as if signifying each of his previous three wishes.
After an unknown amount of time had passed, he felt a gentle force rocking his shoulder persistently, forcing him out of his stupor.
Abigail was standing next to his hospital bed with a concerned frown on her face, Grandpa, are you ok? What happened to you just now? Do you need me to call the nurse back?
He didnt bother answering. He absentmindedly looked back down at themp in hisp, thoughts spinning in his head.
What happened to me just now? It it almost felt like
In the moment that Abigail made up her mind to call for a nurse, Oliver spoke upmandingly, Here, you take themp and make a wish. Tell me if you feel anything out of the ordinary.
She looked at him incredulously.
She considered calling the nurse anyway, but she suddenly noticed that Olivers eyes held no room for further discussion.
After the silent exchange between the two, Abigail did what was asked of her and made a short wish, standing there silently for a few moments until she shook her head in Olivers direction. She stared at her grandfather with her eyebrows raised in question, waiting for him to continue.
He ruminated to himself for a moment before speaking with a weak smile on his aged face: Maybe Its just exhaustion. Ive talked so much today that my insides are trembling. Let me get some rest, sweetheart. You can leave the oilmp on the table on your way out.
Abigail sighed and stepped back to ce themp back on the table, making up her mind to talk to a nurse about his condition after she left.
She grabbed the rest of her belongings before she quietly spoke, Ok, Ill leave you be for now. Get some rest, Grandpa. Happy birthday.
After ncing at her grandfather in concern, she turned to open the hospital room door in departure, the extra allowance that she had originally nned to plead her case for long forgotten.
After Abigail closed the door behind her, Oliver pressed the recline button on his hospital bed in silence, calmly contemting about what he had just experienced. His pain and fatigue were far in the back of his mind.
That felt far too real to be mistaken as ordinary phenomena.
Is this a side effect of the radiation treatment? Or am I finally going senile in my old age?
As soon as he finished this thought, sadness unknowingly began to bloom in his heart.
If Oliver was ever confident in one thing in his life, it was his resiliently supple mind, which allowed him to adapt through the constant struggles that the world seemed to enjoy throwing at him.
He was able to stay remarkably calm when his wife suddenly passed away at the young age of 19, due toborplications that originated from the unexpected birth of triplets.
He was able to give an 18 year-long Oscar-worthy performance of a loving and supportive father to his three boys, even though he secretly, irrationally detested each one of them for taking his wife away from him. For them, he worked two to three jobs at a time and rarely slept, yet his intellect did not seem to dull.
He was able to get his GED after finally sending his three children away to University, as he was forced to drop out of high school at 14 to help his parents pay the bills.
He was even able to easily keep his cool when he was informed of his stage three bone marrow cancer, feeling as if it was just one more tribtion he had yet to ovee.
However, the one thing he could always count on throughout his life seemed to be failing him now.
He felt that he had learned a heartbreaking lesson after all these years.
He had never been truly happy, but he learned to find satisfaction in his ability to ovee the relentless obstacles in his life. Whether it was hunger when he was young, poverty when he was middle-aged, or the cancer he had contracted in his old age, he continued to push on because he felt that one day, he would free himself of every troubling circumstance that bound him.
And once he was free, all the pain, endurance, and heartbreak would have been worth it.
But now, as he looked down at his failing body, he suddenly could no longer tell what he was fighting for. Even if he beat cancer, he was still on thest legs of his life.
He would eventually have to witness himself lose every single thing he had worked hard for. Maybe not now, maybe not due to cancer, but, sooner rather thanter, it would surely happen.
He might never experience the feeling of liberation. His time was almost up, and he was tired.
Before he could begin to pry himself from his self-deprecation, a fierce and bone-chilling exhaustion, unlike anything he had ever felt, began to rapidly build within himself.
He felt increasingly that something was going very wrong.
He turned his head, intending to reach towards the help button. However, just when he began to summon the effort to move his arm, his attention was once again stolen by the oilmp.
The oilmp was glowing!
More specifically, the intricate patterns carved onto its surface were shining with dazzlingly bright golden light.
Could I be dreaming? How is thatmp?
As he stared at this astonishing urrence, he noticed that as every second passed, the inexplicable light grew noticeably brighter.
On the contrary, he also couldnt help but register that as the light grew brighter, his consciousness seemed to grow fainter.
A shocking suspicion sprouted quickly in his heart, one that he thought he was insane to even consider. Even though the corrtion was there, the very thought was so iprehensible that he immediately tried to dismiss it. But the longer he observed the shining oilmp, the more confident he felt.
This damnedmp is feeding off of me! What sort of wicked thing did that unfilial Abigail bring me!
But at this moment, Oliver solemnly realized that he had missed hisst chance to call for help, as hecked the energy to even open his mouth to speak, let alone lift his limp arm to press the emergency button.
He could only feebly watch in a daze as the oilmps mysterious, soul-sucking light continued to build, spreading across the entire room.
A few momentster, the light seemed to reach a climactic peak, nearly blinding Oliver, whose thoughts had gradually begun to slow.
Crack!
Suddenly, a splintering sound rang throughout the room, causing Olivers faint awareness to dissipate in an instant.
His mind fellpletely silent.
The blinding light disappeared, revealing a fracturedmp with fissures covering its entire surface area. It was vibrating against the table at dizzying speeds until, unexpectedly, it stilled.
Bang!
In the next instant, themp exploded violently, sending shards flying through the air, their trajectories aimed towards every corner of the room.
But before the flying golden shards could touch anything, they suddenly stilled in space, as if spacetime halted itself exclusively within this small hospital room.
Like stars in the bright night sky, the shards suspended in space released onest burst of light, shining small motes of brilliant golden rays down onto Olivers unmoving body for a few brief moments.
Gradually, the shards transformed into glittery golden motes of light before dissipating into nothingness, as if themp had never existed.
Silence filled the room.
Olivers half lidded eyes remained nk, motionless, lifeless.
Eventually, the electrocardiogram monitoring Olivers heart transitioned from a steady beeping sound to a piercing, drawn-out long tone.
Oliver had suddenly and iprehensibly passed away.
Chapter 1: Life
Chapter 1: Life
After an indeterminable amount of time had passed, Olivers scattered consciousness began to slowly converge.
Am I dead? Is is this death?
Olivers mind was a hazy mess. He felt as if he were struggling to shove his thoughts through a pile of cement bricks.
He vaguely remembered that he had just fallen asleep in his hospital room. But now, all he knew was the pitch ck, satisfying warmth that covered every crevice of his being, causing him to inwardly moan infort.
I guess I shouldve died sooner haha
He couldnt tell if his eyes were open or closed, or if he even had eyes at all. Regardless, he couldn''t seem to register any source of light around him.
But he could feel something akin to appendages, but even the thought of moving to test out this theory made him want to cry. In any case, its not as if he particrly wanted to move.
If he was dead, then so be it.
Something he probably should have remembered tickled his awareness intermittently, but at this point, he could no longer bring himself to care.
He stopped thinking unnecessary thoughts and decisively stilled himselfpletely in the darkness, giving way to the warm embrace of the afterlife.
Comfortable
Unfortunately, it wasnt long before his peaceful rest was disrupted by a constant and annoying rhythmic thumping sound, which seemed to be steadily increasing in tempo.
What is that damned noi
Before Oliver could finish his msses-like thought, he felt himself involuntarily move upwards, the space above him suddenly copsing in on itself.
Pressure immediately began to suffocate him from everywhere, overwhelming his thoughts and senses with all-epassing pain.
Stop it plse help me!
In between the pain and fragmented thoughts, something about this torturous darkness flickered an obscure sense of familiarity. But before he could grasp it, white-hot pain captured his mind again.
Seconds felt like minutes and minutes felt like hours.
Ahthis must be Hell
Just when he felt that his hazy existence would be crushed into smithereens within the darkness, blinding light filled his entire being, washing away the panic and nausea that had built up within him over that abysmally long period of suffering.
Cool air glided over his tender body that now seemed to be covered in something wet and sticky.
Oliver couldnt wrap his head around the sudden changes fast enough before he felt himself being grabbed up by a pair of what seemed to be freakishlyrge hands.
Surprise barely overwhelmed the lingering vestiges of pain that remained.
Is this God?
In the time it took for Oliver to think through these three short words, he had been wiped down, wrapped in what seemed like soft fabrics before being ced into anothers arms.
The speed of which things were progressing filled him with incredible amounts of exhaustion.
While his eyes were adjusting to the sudden onught of light, he could hear several other frighteningly tall beings conversing above him in anguage that soundedpletely unfamiliar.
$#% #[emailprotected]% @...
@#$!
After listening to their exmations for a short while in sheer confusion, Oliver felt himself being lifted up carefully by the giant nearest to him.
When he blinkingly looked up to gaze upon the divine being that was currently manhandling him, his barely adjusted eyesight was filled with quite certainly the most beautiful woman he had ever set his eyes upon.
Oh
If there ever was a Goddess, he couldnt imagine Her looking any more beautiful than the woman currently in front of him. The brilliant smile on her face could allow even the coldest of hearts experience the warmth of love. Even the sweat on her brow and red spots on her cheeks werent enough to mask this holy scene.
The woman had long, unnaturally blonde hair, like thin strings of pure gold cascading around her. Eyes so startling blue that he felt he was gazing into two small pools containing the worlds purest water. So pure that he could see himse
Wait who is... this child?
Through this womans eyes, he could see a beautiful golden-eyed baby boy with sparse, curly blonde hair staring confusedly back at him.
The beautiful woman holding him began speaking gibberish to him, but he couldnt even register it.
All of a sudden, that obscure sense of familiarity that he had felt in the darkness was back tenfold. Fragments of events started rearranging themselves in Olivers sluggish brainno, his immature brain!
All this time, he had thought he was a dead man, staring in the face of a Goddess.
However, he was in fact a living, freshly-born baby, and this frighteningly beautiful woman in front of him should be his new mother!
And it was at this moment that he finally remembered the final events of his previous life.
Holy shit Thatmp!
His little brain couldnt keep up with this surprising revtion.
He couldnt even bring himself to scan the room around him before he felt his vision growing blurry due to the exhaustion of his mental energy. The final scene he saw was the look of surprisingly deep concern upon his not-so-cheap mothers face.
Then, his minutes-old body fell into the clutches of deep sleep.
The previous noisy exmations within thevish bedroom gradually died down as the child fell asleep. Soon the room was dead silent.
Servants and midwives stood quietly on the carpet covered floor as they observed the newborn with slight frowns.
Everyone present was very familiar with the process of childbirth, so they all couldnt help but nce at each other worriedly as they thought: Where is the childs first cry?
A middle-aged woman dressed in somewhat in, yet unmistakably luxurious gray robes hesitantly stepped towards the satin covered mattress, but her footsteps paused immediately after taking in the expression of the blonde woman on the soiled bedding.
The middle-aged woman bowed her head quickly in anxiety but made no further movements.
Deep frown lines marred the blonde womans face. She stared at her childs sleeping expression in silent consternation.
After several painfully long moments, she didnt even bother to look up at the midwives and servants before she opened her mouth to slowly speak.
Diana why didnt my child cry just now?
The blonde womans tone of voice was frigidly emotionless, as though this one sentence dispersed all heat from within the room, sending shivers through the spines of everyone who listened.
In fact, the temperature did indeed fall drastically just then, and was continuing to fall rapidly as the blonde woman waited for an answer to her question.
In the nervous silence that followed, the blonde woman''s body gradually began to glow with a soft, warm golden hue.
The temperature continued to fall.
The middle-aged woman, Diana, wrung her white gloved hands in distress as she lifted her head to quickly try and calm her master down.
Your Majesty, there could be many reasons as to why his first cry was dyed. If you let meahh!!
Once Diana reached for the newborn boy with her right hand to assess his condition, a scalding heat generated by the golden hue around the blonde woman viciously passed through her fingertip, instantly charring her index finger into a sizzling, ckened stub.
Diana immediately yanked her hand away from the boy. Her frighteningly pale face began to sweat profusely as her body registered the severity of her injury.
Although the burning pain was enough to make her pass out, she didnt dare to. Even her pained cry was cut short as abruptly as it was released. All she could do was brutally bite her cheek to keep herself conscious while she backed up in line with the other servants in fear.
The blonde woman waspletely oblivious, glistening tears streaming down her face as she cried to herself, Isnt he supposed to cry? Why isnt he crying? Is something wrong with my child?
The glow around the upset blonde woman grew increasingly bright as the surrounding temperature plunged well below freezing, turning the servants breaths visibly white as frost began to form on their robes. Some of the weaker servants couldnt even stand up straight due to the frostbite relentlessly attacking their extremities.
It seemed that the blonde woman was draining all of the heat directly from the surrounding environment into herself, manifesting itself into golden light. Even the anger and sadness on her face was no longer visible under the blinding rays.
The blonde womans long hair began dancing wildly in the air, despite the absence of wind, as she gradually turned into a being of pure golden photons. Even the sunlight shining through the gaps of the closed drapes began to dim, as if the very sun was in awe of her.
Just when it felt that all of that anger, sadness, and brilliant heat was ready to be released on the helpless servants, the heavy, ornate doors behind them opened up, causing them to turn around in hopes of reprieve from this frigid hell.
Once they recognized the identity of the new arrival, they all hurried to deeply bow, regardless of the chilling pain they felt.
They greeted in concert, Your Majesty!
Walking peacefully through the door was a sharply sculpted young man that looked to be somewhere in his 20s. He was wearing a beautifully engraved golden crown that sat atop his head. Long, dark green strands of hair fell carelessly around his shoulders that were covered by magnificently embroidered ck robes.
Under his straight brows, golden eyes, which reflected the light given off by his wife like two small stars, carried an imperceptible trace of worry.
His handsome and well defined face looked at Diana as he calmly ordered, Go and check on my sons condition.
Even though Diana just had one of her fingers burnt to ashes by the Queens light, she unhesitantly obeyed, stepping forward next to therge bed. She reached out shiveringly with her left index finger until it hovered above the sleeping newborn who was bathing unharmed within the golden light.
When she was confident that the Queen would not burn her once again, weak, yet stable, white light began to leak out of the tip of her finger, rapidly converging into a formation ofplex glyphs that hovered around the young prince.
After a few tense moments of observation, Diana almost copsed in relief.
Diana sighed happily. She then looked up to the light-covered woman and spoke, Your newborn is perfectly fine, Queen Amabe. He''s just somewhat exhausted and will wake up naturally within a few hours.
As soon as thest word left her mouth, warmth immediately returned to the frost covered room and the blinding light safely dimmed, revealing the beautiful Amabe underneath.
She was calmly smiling at the crowd, as if she was not about to kill every single one of them out of depression just a moment earlier.
She looked lovingly towards the ck robed man standing near the entrance of the bedroom and said, Come here Cedrick, so that you may witness our beautiful baby boy.
Cedricks ck boots carried his tall figure forward steadily, passing the shivering servants along the way.
However, as he walked by, a small quantity of sparkling white, green, and golden light leaked outwards from his body and onto the servants around him, clearing away their frightened emotions and healing their frostbite burns. The light even managed to quickly regrow Dianas charred index finger.
The servants eyes all grew bright as they gratefully bowed once again in concert.
Ignoring them, Cedrick sat down gently next to Amabe to gaze at the sleeping childs face. Even his indifferent mask couldnt hide the softness and joy that flickered in his golden eyes.
Have you decided on a name for the second prince? Cedrick asked Amabe, eyes still locked on the small child in her arms.
Amabe looked down into her arms once again, stroking the sleeping childs golden locks with utmost care.
She spoke softly, Auslen. Auslen Hendrix Rinaldi Lawrence.*
Chapter 2: Love
Chapter 2: Love
Gorgeous red and gold drapes were drawn open, inviting warm rays of sunlight to shine down towards the trio sitting upon the bed.
Amabe nced down, a slight frown forming as she observed her sweaty and blood soiled body.
Cedrick caught this small movement and gingerly took Auslen from her arms while calling for Diana.
cing Auslen into Diana''s outstretched hands, Cedrick stood up and turned to the now smiling Amabe.
Vast amounts of green, white, and gold motes of light burst out from Cedricks pores, spreading out around him dazzlingly before gathering onto his injured wifes filthy figure.
Amabes eyes brightened as she felt renewed energy filling her body that was previously exhausted from childbirth and her small temper tantrum. Her cheeks whitened and her sweat dissipated. Even the blood that stained her beautiful, gold trimmed white robes waspletely cleansed away.
The multicolored light began to fade, revealing the satisfied Amabe whose body looked pure and unblemished, not at all resembling a woman who had given birth just a few moments before.
She alighted from the bed with supernatural grace before walking to Diana to hold the still sleeping Auslen once again in her arms.
Turning to Cedrick, her pink lips opened in question, Is the Body-Nourishing Pool ready?
Cedrick nodded shortly, cing his hand at the small of her back as he led her through the door and into therge hallway, making their way to the Nourishing Chamber.
After entering an underground facility within the main pce grounds, the couple passed many cultivators that were guarding various entryways and corridors before arriving at a set of imposing ck stone doors.
In front of the ck doors, four Foundation Establishment cultivators stood there as sentries. They were covered in silver armor and ck robes, with long decorated sabers hanging from their hips.
The sentries bowed briefly before turning to face the doors with their hands raised. Glyphs poured from their fast moving, gauntlet covered fingertips, causing the dense patterns that covered the set of ck doors to glow brightly.
After a few moments, therge doors gradually opened, revealing apletely ck stone room. In the center, a small pool full of milky white liquid could be seen from the entrance.
Cedrick and Amabe walked in, and the doors immediately shut behind them to best preserve the liquid contained within.
Crystals that aligned the walls began to shine, filling the room with soft light as they made their way to the center.
Amabe parted from her husbands side as she walked to the side of the white pool, kneeling down in contemtion as she gently unwrapped the cloth that covered Auslen.
Remind me, how long was our eldest son able to absorb the Body-Nourishing Elixir for?
Cedrick tilted his stiff face slightly in thought.
His soft yet deep voice reverberated in the stone room, A little more than two minutes. He should have had around twenty Soul Force points as a newborn.
Amabe hummed softly while she carefully ced Auslen into the Body-Nourishing Elixir. Once she removed her hands, she noticed the Elixir being sucked quickly into the floating childs pores, which brought a tender smile to her face.
Behind her, Cedricks head gave a small nod at the sight before he closed his eyes in wait.
Although the unconscious Oliver was unaware of his current situation, the transformations urring within his body did not cease.
The Body-Nourishing Elixir trickled into his newborn body, as if his body was a desert experiencing rain for the very first time.
Milky white condensation traveled through his blood stream, nourishing his muscles, ligaments, and bones. However, the vast majority of the liquid flowed straight to his head.
Tiny veins rippled as vast amounts of liquid traveled into his brain, feeding and protecting the feeble organ that had continuously failed to keep up with his mature thought-streams.
Hints of sparkling white began to appear on his brain, resembling the purest of white jades. The vast amount of activity around his brain even caused his sparse golden brown locks to thicken and grow at noticeable speeds.
The changes his body was experiencing did not show any signs of ceasing.
Amabes face couldnt have been more brilliant as she watched Auslens smiling, sleeping figure. Even Cedricks previously closed eyes had opened at an unknown time.
Hes been absorbing the Body-Nourishing Elixir for over four minutes, and he hasnt shown any signs of stopping. Cedrick, our Auslen is a little genius!
Cedrick only nodded briefly; his eyes still trained on Auslen.
Time advanced slowly as they continued to watch in amazement.
Once the eighth minute led to the ninth, Amabes face was full of shock and disbelief. Even Cedricks eyes visibly widened.
However, as the tenth minute transitioned into the eleventh, nothing but solemnity existed in their expressions.
Amabe turned back to Cedrick, her face grave with worry.
She grew more cautious, ncing at therge doors they entered through previously before urgently transmitted her thoughts to Cedrick: Eleven minutes have passed. This means Auslen should have at the very least 100 points of Soul Force as a newborn, which is unprecedented! This is troublesome, Cedrick!
But Cedrick didnt respond, nor did he take his eyes off of Auslen, who had already diluted the Body-Nourishing Pool by more than half.
Seeing this, Amabe had no choice but to continue watching in silence.
Eventually, after more than eighteen minutes had psed, Auslens body had finally stopped consuming Body-Nourishing Elixir. The remaining liquid in the pool was almost entirely clear, a pool that was previously prepared for the birth of at least a dozen talented children!
Sighing with aplicated mixture of emotions, Amabe reached her hands towards the pool, and Auslens glistening, jade-like body levitated out of the remaining liquid. Newly grown golden hair the length of his small body was hanging from his head.
He then gentlynded in Amabes arms.
After silently rewrapping Auslens body with fabrics, she looked at Cedrick deeply, conveying unspoken words.
Cedrick understood immediately. He hesitated briefly before nodding to her silence.
Amabe held Auslen securely as she strode forward towards the door, Cedrick trailing close behind her.
She reached the quickly opening doors which revealed the four shocked sentries. They were obviously astonished at the exaggerated amount of time the three of them stayed inside the Nourishing Chamber.
As soon as Amabe exited the room carrying Auslen, the sentries couldnt help but impulsively nce at the young prince, as if they could glean some sort of secret from his unconscious appearance.
Amabes blue eyes grew frighteningly cold as she slowly lifted up one of her hands, cing it gently over Auslens eyes for protection.
Rivers of Profound Qi danced frantically within her meridians.
Suddenly, she took a deep breath.
In an instant, every ounce of warmth was stolen from the entirety of the underground facility.
As of now, every visible location was filled with flowing mist and white frost. Every cultivator stationed within was frozen solid, including the four Foundation Establishment realm sentries that were foolishly examining her child a moment before.
Amabe stood in her original location, shining blindingly with golden light as if she were the sun itself. Behind her, a faint image of a pair ofrge golden wings could be seen within the zing photons.
Bang!
In the very next moment, the blinding heat contained within her abruptly exploded outwards, sending golden fire flooding through every hallway, every corridor, and every room, disintegrating every single frozen figure until their remains fell to the ground as dull ck ash.
Cedrick stood within the sea of golden fire behind his wife, sighing softly at the sight ahead.
Feeling soft fabrics and nearby body heat, Olivers fingers and toes twitched slightly as his eyes opened with a sudden rity that was simply iparable to his earlier daze. The tremendous, but sudden improvement to his psyche generated a serious sense of disorientation within him.
Thoughts and memories flowed and shed together extraordinarily quickly as he got his bearings on his current situation.
He could feel that his thoughts flowed even smoother than in the prime of his previous life!
Unnatural strength seemed to iprehensibly fill every inch of his day-old body. He even felt the need to nce down at his body to reassure himself that he didnt once again die and reincarnate during his nap.
As he was looking down at his wiggling toes, he felt someone move next to him, causing his small eyes to nce to the left. Beautiful blue eyes once again filled his vision.
However, instead of the pure love that previously filled those pools of blue,plicated emotions of concern and worry became the most pronounced.
Oliver fell into a period of slight confusion.
Did something happen when I fainted earlier?
Or is it because Im not acting baby enough?
Oliver had the misfortune of fathering three needy triplets. And those triplets heartlessly gave him a total of eight needy grandchildren. He unfortunately knew all too well how a baby should be acting.
Ignoring the small pang of sadness that appeared at the thought of his family, Oliver let out the most adorable, toothless smile that he could muster, considering the exceedingly unusual circumstances.
Luckily, the effects were immediate. The womans eyes squinted in amusement at the sight of his gums.
She sat up energetically and gently picked him up. She then excitedly recited a singr foreign word to him repeatedly, as if afraid that he wouldnt understand.
Hmm? Auslen? Sounds somewhat masculine. Is that my new name?
Wait, is this woman really attempting to get a day-old baby to remember their name?
At the thought of this new name of his, the pang of sadness that he previously tried to ignore returned with intensity.
He had truly lost everything, and it had happened far sooner than he had anticipated.
His house that he worked so hard to pay off was gone. The money he had been saving for 40 long years was gone.
Even his family, which he thought he couldnt stand the sight of, was suddenly and permanently separated from him.
Complicated emotions filled his thoughts as he half-heartedly yed baby with the woman in front of him.
However, those negative feelings dissipated as suddenly as they came, a calm and collected mentality quickly recing them.
Oliver was very familiar with adapting to sudden changes. Through every obstacle, through every loss, he had managed to survive and eventually thrive time and time again. Even though the current situation was somewhat iprehensible, at its core, it was nothing all that unique.
Besides, as a newborn, he now had far more time than he had previously. His dream of a peaceful, unrestrained life was still in sight.
Curiosity began to bloom in his heart as thoughts of all the possibilities this new life had to offer ran wild in his head. However, they were quickly interrupted due to the womans incessant babbling. Her previously amused face was now tinted with worry.
Sighing silently to himself, he looked deeply at her beautiful face, memorizing every curve and every corner, internally giving in to the fact that she truly was his mother in this new life of his.
Ok, I can ept this.
From now on, you will be my mother.
And I will be your son Auslen.
After just another moment of silent eptance, Auslens face arranged itself into a truly genuine smile, unlike anything he had produced in recent memory.
After opening his small, toothless mouth, he babbled an unintelligible mixture of sybles that sounded both a bit simr and nothing at all like Auslen.
But it did not matter.
His mothers previously worried face brightened so much that he swore he could see specks of light swirling within her cheeks. She giggled as she hugged Auslen close, engulfing him in a waterfall of long golden strands.
Chapter 3: Miracles
Chapter 3: Miracles
Augustine Calendar, Year 127.
Western Empyrean Continent, Bight Forest Kingdom, Capital City, Lawrence Royal Family.
The Lawrence Royal Family was one of the three Royal Families that reigned under governance of the sovereign territory, the Augustus Empire, each of which having been in power since the Augustus Empires hegemony began over 100 years ago. The Lawrence Royal Family controlled nearly the entire Southeastern region of the Empire, which epassed an area of 568,000 square miles.
The annual taxes, farnd, andws were all decided by the Lawrence Royal Family. Thankfully, the King, Cedrick Emil Lawrence, was truly a benevolent ruler, choosing to only administer rtively small amounts of taxation upon his citizens. In fortunate consequence, the economy grew increasingly stronger, the poption continued to thrive, jobs were never in short supply, and the citizens were truly happy. In the end, all of these factorsbined helped to increase the annual tax revenue dramatically, propelling the Bright Forest Kingdom to be the most prosperous of the three kingdoms.
Royal Pce Gardens.
One year old Auslen was currently sitting cutely on the freshly trimmed green grass. His little toes wriggled yfully within the cool stream that traveled throughout the Gardens, sshing droplets of water here and there.
His mother, Queen Amabe, sat behind him on a nearby stone bench, a warm smile adorning her beautiful face.
Auslen was dressed in an overly-opulent,yered red robe that was designed for toddlers, his golden blonde hair held up with a decorative silver hair pin. One small silver earring dangled from his tiny left ear lobe, twinkling imperceptibly with faint traces of light.
His mother was dressed in her usual white robes with gold trimmings. Her long hair was braided intricately and secured with arge number of ornaments resembling miniature golden feathers, atop of which sat a dainty, golden crown.
All around the mother and son were freshly blooming flower buds, embellished with a faint mist that had yet to dissipate from the light spring shower that had recently passed. Strictly maintained trees filtered the warm, enlivening sunlight, thin rays of luminescence shimmering against the trickling stream while framing Auslen''s seated, infantile body with hints of angelic purity.
Amabe brought Auslen on his first visit to the Pce Gardens for the purpose of admiring the various assortments of cleverly arranged fruit trees and colorful flowerbeds.
However, Auslen wasnt focused on the surrounding garden. Instead, his attention was enraptured by a figure peculiarly suspended in space ahead of him.
His Father, the King of the Bright Forest Kingdom, Cedrick Emil Lawrence, was floating down gently while hisyered ck robes billowed in the wind. Auslen remained dumbstruck until the handsome mannded gracefully before the Queen and Second Prince.
Cedricks indifferent gaze fell on Auslens stupefied expression, before naturally sliding to his wife, who happened to be smiling at Cedrick in unconcealed amusement.
His eyes twitched briefly before he quickly regained his stoic expression, walking forward at a measured pace to join his wife on the bench.
Auslen had always felt that this world was somewhat strange ever since the day he was born.
From his frighteningly attractive, but frequently entric parents to the particrly remarkable elixirs constantly being shoved down his throat, he was increasingly sure that there were extraordinary, and maybe even magical, methods that the native people practiced.
Unfortunately, he never had the opportunity to ask, as his age prevented him from speaking however he wanted.
Even though he already understood that children mentally matured very quickly in this world inparison to his previous one, it was still somewhat too soon for a one year old to be so aware.
Luckily, it seemed that his wooden-faced father was willing to shamelessly show off his skills for him today, skills that seeded in shocking him speechless.
Even though he suspected that something supernatural was afoot, never in Auslens dreams did he think that human beings could so simply escape the confines of gravity with their bodies alone! Now that his curiosity was finally being stoked, he refused to let go of such a rare opportunity.
Quite used to acting his age by now, Auslen lifted his hands towards his father in childlike glee.
pa-pa, wifff! wifff! (Papa, lift me! lift me!)
Cedricks eyes shimmered, and he confidently made his way over to Auslen at a moderate pace before lifting up his small frame until it was in line with face.
Auslen touched his fathers stiff cheeks with his two hands as he continued to babble: pa-pa, can yoos fwy? (Papa, can you fly?)
Amabes faint chuckles could be heard in the background as Cedrick spoke calmly, Yes Auslen, I can fly.
Auslen tilted his head cutely, can I fwys wih yoo? (Can I fly with you?)
At this point, Amabe burst into pureughter as she stood from the bench. She swiped Auslen from Cedricks hands before he even had the chance to agree.
Auslen, dear, you are making it far too easy for your father.
Ama
Before Cedrick could finish calling her name, a tiny, delightful cry rang out from Auslens mouth as Amabe gently, yet quickly, ascended from the ground with a dramatic gust of Qi, leaving the wooden-faced Cedrick alone on the ground, hair and robes rippling as he red at her airborne figure in faint distress.
Auslens gaze traveled down past his mothers grasp. He stared at the garden below as it continued to grow smaller and smaller, tion, nervousness, and curiosity rapidly blooming within his old soul.
As Amabe satisfyingly observed Auslens excited expression, their ascent gradually began to slow once they reached the troposphere, surroundings filled with white pillows of clouds.
While the two levitated within the cloud filled sky, Auslens mind began to churn as he tried his best to perceive the strange changes urring in the space around him.
Is it wind? Air? It doesnt feel quite right But there is certainly another indistinct force at y.
Whatever is keeping us suspended in space is noting from the air around us, but instead originating from Mother herself.
He could just barely feel warm, gentle currents of an unknown substance emitting from his mothers pores, but he couldnt tell how that alone could enable a human being to deny thews of physics.
He looked up at his mothers beautiful face, curiously babbling, Ma-ma, how yoos fwy wike dis? (Mama, how can you fly like this?)
Pleased with his curiosity, she answered, simply, I use a special energy that travels within my body. With it, I can fly at any time I like.
Not satisfied with the answer, Auslen pressed, enewy? wats dat? cans I uze dat? (Energy? Whats that? Can I use that?)
Smiling softly, Amabe held out her left hand as she bnced Auslen with her right. Soon, vast amounts of sunlight began to converge within her palm, condensing into a small golden ball of mes that danced at the center of Auslens vision.
Auslens small eyes couldnt possibly grow any bigger as he stared at the spectacle in disbelief.
This energy is known as Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi, and its a special energy that can produce miracles! It takes a strong body and long years of practice to wield, so you will have to wait for now, my dear Auslen. But once you turn six years old, you can also learn to create miracles, just like your father and I.
With that, she casually waved her hand to throw the mes away, sending it flying like a shooting star. After the me reached a certain distance, the ball of mes exploded in a shockwave of dazzling light and heat, sending shivers of anticipation down Auslens spine.
Five years? You cant show a grown man something like that and tell him to wait five fucking years
Twisting with mild frustration, Auslen begged in a way that only a child could get away with: but I wants pwimodio chee now! can you giwves me some ma-ma, pwetty pwease? (But I want Primordial Qi now! Can you give me some, Mama? Pretty please?)
Amabe giggled once again, gently caressing his hair in yful exasperation.
She reached her left finger to the side of Auslens head and fiddled with the silver earring dangling from his left ear.
Silly boy, I''ve already given you the greatest of miracles, and its hanging from your little ear. As long as its with you, no harm cane to you. I promise.
Eventually, the duo began to descend, the Pce Gardens quickly returning to focus.
As theynded, Auslen turned within Amabes embrace, glimpsing his father who was waiting nearby.
However, he saw a new figure standing beside his father.
It was a short boy in gold trimmed ck robes, around the age of seven or eight. An ornately designed golden circlet crown was ced on his medium length, light green hair that hung freely just to his shoulders.
His face was like a mirror image of Cedrick, as if he was trying his hardest to imitate that notoriously stiff face of his. His small blue eyes were quite active though, carrying impressions of cheer and happiness, with slight traces of jealousy contained within as he gazed at the descending mother and son. It was unknown which of the two his jealousy targeted.
Auslen internallyughed at the boys obvious emotions. But externally, he filled his expression with joy as he gazed at the brat.
He smiled brightly and eximed, bwothew aiwen! (Brother Aiden!)
Thats right, the light green haired boy standing next to the King was none other than his one and only older brother, the little Crown Prince, Aiden Tyler Rinaldi Lawrence.
Amabe gently lowered Auslen to the ground, stepping back to watch his small, red clothed figure waddling through the grass towards her eldest son.
Love filled her eyes as she turned her gaze smilingly towards her silent husband. She was opening her lips in preparation to gloat about having taken Auslen on his first flight when the suddenly serious Cedrick interrupted her.
We have to make a trip to the Imperial Pce.
All the joy twinkling in her eyes died in that instant, signs of boredom nketing her face.
Frowning in growing annoyance, she silently transmitted her thoughts to Cedrick: And what asion would necessitate a trip to such a dreadful ce?
Cedrick transmitted back: The Emperor just sessfully had his first child. There will be a banquet to celebrate the birth of the Prince Imperial. All of the royals from the three kingdoms are invited.
Shock washed away the frown previously governing her features. Letting out an imperceptible sigh, she nced at her children before continuing: How much time do we have?
We have to leave within the hour.
What will we do about Auslen? He''s never been separated from me before! I can see about calling my father over"
Cedrick sighed and shook his head, Dont bother, he''ll be attending as well. We''ll leave Auslen with his brother. Metsavana and the others will still be here to guard the Pce grounds, and Aidens manservants and guards will ensure that they dont get themselves into trouble. We''ll only be gone for a couple of days, at most.
Amabe closed her eyes, attempting to quiet the anxiety-filled chirps that rang from her Dao Soul.
Sessfully reorganizing her disoriented emotional state, she opened her eyes and walked to the two children chatting cheerfully to one another.
She kneeled gracefully as she spoke softly to the duo: Your father and I will be leaving the Pce very soon. Aiden, I need you to look after your brother carefully, do you understand?
Aidens impassive face almost immediately cracked from the surprise of his parents imminent departure. It was well-known that years could, and often did, pass without the King and Queen stepping a single foot outside of the Royal Pce grounds.
Auslen, on the other hand, nearly broke out in smiles from the news. It could be said that he had never once been given a days reprieve from his mother''s overly affectionate care.
Of course, he didnt let a squeak of glee leak through his expression as his eyes grew misty and his lips grew heavy.
how wong wiw yoos be gon? (How long will you both be gone?)
Two days at maximum. Auslen, make sure not to leave you brothers side while we are out, and Aiden, be gentle with your brother. If you need to contact me, look for my maidservant Diana.
Witnessing Auslens teary eyes nearly broke all of her efforts to remain calm, so she quickly leaned in to give each of them a kiss on their foreheads before walking briskly back on the tree-lined, white stone pathway towards the Main Pce. She needed to dress herself properly for such an Imperial asion.
Cedrick stepped forward and said to Aiden, Don''t forget your daily cultivation and Martial Technique training. I''ll be testing you once I return.
Aidens eyes grew brighter and replied, Yes father.
Cedrick gave a small nod to both children before following in his wifes footsteps.
Chapter 4: Cultivation?
Chapter 4: Cultivation?
The two brothers stared at their fathers back in silence as both parents made their expeditious departure.
Thoughts spinning in curious fashion, Auslen ruminated upon the new word was ringing within his head.
Cultivation? Is that somehow rted to the miracles that Mother spoke about earlier?
Auslen turned to carefully examine his brothers appearance, quietly considering.
Well, Aiden should almost be eight years old by now, so he surely has passed the supposed age requirement. Maybe I can glimpse some secrets from this foolish boy during these next couple of days.
At this moment, Aiden shifting his eyes to meet Auslens, suddenly flinching from shock due to his younger brothers intense gaze, faint traces of pink beginning to color his fair cheeks.
Auslen giggled brightly before waddling closer to Aiden, lifting his small arms up towards the taller boy.
bwothew, wifff mee! (Brother, lift me!)
Stifling his mouth that had twitched uncontrobly, Aiden carefully maintained his practiced demeanor. He sighed in slight embarrassment before bending down to lift the smiling Auslen into his embrace.
He then began his careful trek along the on the sandstone tile pathway as he made his way to the entrance of the garden.
Within his arms, Auslen nced up at the fruit trees along the path, wishing he could will down a few plums to snack on. Regrettably, he only had seven baby teeth currently to his name, and he had no desire to lose any of them just yet.
During Auslen''s day-dream-filled silence, Aiden arrived at the garden entrance, where he located his two manservants and four guards patiently waiting.
Each of them bowed together towards the two princes before falling behind the still moving Aiden in two neat rows.
The group continued on their way.
Eventually, the magnificentlyrge Royal Pce gradually came into view.
Auslen shook his head once again in honest praise at the sight.
Wide-spreading arches and domes spanned the grounds. The thick pce walls wereposed ofrge white, bronze, and gold colored bricks, each wall lined with the most beautiful sculptures Auslen had ever witnessed, the grandiose image somewhat reminding him of paintings of ancient Roman and Greek architecture that he had seen on asion in his previous life.
In fact, the architectural corrtions were frighteningly numerous, which had filled Auslens eyes with suspicion more than once.
As they ascended the wide steps to enter through the door-less, arched entrance, Auslens eyes were automatically attracted to the remarkably tall, vaulted ceilings that, in many sections, were only supported by vast lengths of carved, golden columns.
As he lowered his gaze at the endless white, marbled floors, Auslen was once again reminded of the unimaginable amounts of wealth that his family boasted in this new life. He had the pleasure of witnessing this scene nearly everyday for an entire year, and yet he still couldnt quite get used to it.
Some of my old friends would have quite literally killed themselves to witness such a wondrous scene, even just once! I seemed to have truly lucked-out with that killermp that my dear Abigail brought me. What a filial grandchild she was.
Just as he was silently calcting the number of sculptors needed in order to produce the exhausting number of faceless sculptures that lined many walkways and littered the rest of the estate, rapidly-moving figures in the corner of his eye drew his attention.
Through the columns, Auslen could vaguely see two human figures shooting into the skies, figures whom he assumed to belong to his strange parents.
This scene nearly made him sigh aloud in amazement.
Remembering his fathers previous words, Auslen looked up at Aiden, who had his eyes trained on the quickly disappearing figures in the sky. Auslen touched the boys face gently to seize his attention.
bwothew, wats cuwivashin? (Brother, whats cultivation?)
The easily startled Aiden gave a small jump at Auslens touch, as if he forgot he was carrying a baby in his arms.
He coughed before his childish voice resonated through the hallway questioningly, Cultivation? Is that what you meant?
Auslens head nodded wildly, trying his best to convey his eagerness to learn.
Excitement emerging due to the fact that he had finally possessed knowledge that someone else didnt, Aiden instantly became earnest, his stiff-faced persona copsing abruptly as he concentrated on his words.
He even forgot to make the exnation suitable for infants before he recited from memory, Cultivation is the act of absorbing Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi into the body, refining it constantly within the Dao Roots until it transforms into a useable form of energy, known as Profound Qi. Once that sessfully urs, you will be a cultivator!
a cuwivata? (A cultivator?)
Cultivators are beings that wield great strength and practice miraculous martial techniques! They can live for hundreds and even thousands of years!
Holy shit!
Auslen froze in astonished thought, Thousands of years?! What the fuck? Is that even human anymore?
After his thoughts calmed down somewhat, he looked back at Aiden and asked, awe yoos cuwivata, bwothew? (Are you a cultivator, Brother?)
Aiden hastily replied with pride, Yes!
weawy? (Really?)
Aiden paused as his face slightly blushed before nodding his head in reply.
Even though he was somewhat suspicious of his blushing brother, Auslen still decided to give the boy some encouraging praise as thanks for his rification.
He grabbed Aidens cheeks with both of his tiny hands, mouth opened wide in faux exmation: yoos amazyn! yoos cuwivata! (Youre amazing! Youre a cultivator!)
Aidens small face turned beet red at the praise, while the manservants trailing behind them could barely hold themselves together, their bodies shaking from silentughter at the Crown Princes white lie.
Instantly embarrassed at the thought of his guards listening to his shameless boasting from behind him, Aiden hurriedly rified to Auslen within his arms: Its nothing! I just started two years ago, and Im only in the Qi Refinement realm. There''s at least four major realms of cultivation, but I''m still only in the lowest realm.
Qi Refinement realm?
At a sudden inclination, Auslen asked, can i wach yoos cuwivate? (Can I watch you cultivate?)
Face regaining his stagnant features, Aiden shook his head at Auslen and replied, No
But before he could say more, he witnessed Auslens golden eyes flooding with tears.
Aiden couldnt help but grow frantic at the sight as he panickingly attempted to exin.
You cant watch me cultivate because I already finished my cultivation for today! But you can watch me practice my Martial Technique with my master.
Suitably appeased, Auslens tears disappeared as quickly as they came, confusing Aiden in the process.
The manservants and guards behind them shook their heads silently at the scene of the usually calm Crown Prince being so easily manipted by his infantile younger brother.
They eventually arrived inside arge, windowless, white stone hall. Racks of various wooden and metal weapons were organized and positioned in front of the rows of shelving that lined the perimeter. Decorative swords, sabers, and spears hung from the wall alongside paintings of fierce figures in majesticbat.
A raised circr arena sat somewhat menacingly within the center of the room. Sitting cross-legged on top of said arena was a middle-aged man, whose white robes hung loosely off of his strikingly muscr frame. The palpable aura radiating from the man generated a swelling presence difficult to ignore.
The man''s long, gray-streaked ck hair was tied up with a thin rope quite severely, giving way to his handsome golden-brown skin and the light beard that entuated half of his face. His eyes were closed in silent meditation while a wooden sword sat vertically on top of hisp.
Aiden quickly gave a quick and informal bow to the man, before hurrying to the right side of the hall, settling Auslen down on a big cushion before striding back to stand upon the arena, bowing deeply this time.
Aiden greets Master Gerard!
Gerard opened his ck eyes to assess his disciple.
At this time, the manservants behind Aiden quickly stepped forward to remove his outer robe and circlet, cing a 1 1/2 foot long wooden sword in his right hand before stepping aside to stand next to Auslen.
Their movements drew Gerards attention to the infant sitting on a cushion.
A guard nearby handed the boy a small baby bottle filled with an unknown liquid. While drinking from the bottle, curiosity filled his little face as he openly gazed back at Gerard.
As his eyes continued to observe the boys immature muscture, his eyes began to grow faintly brighter before chuckling to himself in delight. He thought excitedly, It turns out the Second Prince is quite the martial talent!
Standing from his seated position, he refocused his attention on his disciple before speaking loudly, You''ve brought a spectator today! Well, Im sure that you dont want to bore the Second Prince to sleep. Today, we shall be sparring! Let me see the progress youve made with your Phantom Steps Technique.
Aiden cheeks reddened briefly, ncing at the smiling Auslen before he forcefully gained control of his sudden nervousness. His eyes gradually cooled as he gripped his wooden sword in his hands tightly.
Since Aiden did not move, Gerard moved first.
Boom!
Gerards feet exploded off the floor with a strong stride, the disced air creating audible reverberations with each step.
Gerards tall frame strode forward at frightening speeds as the long wooden sword tore through the air beside him in fierce momentum. In two quick steps, he had traversed 15 meters, nearly instantly arriving in front of the cautiously awaiting Aiden.
Profound Qi sped through Aidens small body, sending bursts of Qi shooting from the pores on his legs as he stepped back swiftly from the iing sword strike, body blurring slightly from sudden and intense eleration.
Whoosh!
Gerards extremely fast sword shed viciously, the sword tip shing only 10 centimeters away from Aidens retreating body, not touching him at all.
Suddenly, the wooden sword changed directions without warning, shing once more as Gerard took an unrelenting step forward, salt-and-pepper pony-tail dancing in the air behind him like a venomous snake.
Bang!
Aiden had no choice but to raise his sword in defense, hastily spinning strands of Profound Qi through his arm meridians as he blocked the iing attack with a vertical parry, giving him time to adjust his footing.
Gerard was unyielding as he released sword strike after sword strike, Aiden dodging what he could, blocking what he could not, and countering when neither worked.
At certain points Aidens body turned nearly ephemeral in his quick movements, causing Auslen to rub his eyes in confusion.
Their sparsted for around twenty minutes before the profusely sweating Aiden copsed on his backside, heaving violently. He could not seem to force enough air into his lungs.
Gerard lowered his wooden sword slowly, stepping back to give the exhausted Aiden some space.
Suddenly, a burst of tiny ps resounded in the silent room.
Auslen was smiling brightly as his hands pped with big motions, causing Aiden who wasying on the floor with his eyes closed to let out a soft, appreciative smile towards him.
In actuality, Auslen didnt gain much satisfaction from the rough beating that his older brother endured for so long. He couldnt evenprehend 90% of what had just urred.
However, he still could recognize the childs extraordinary achievements at such a young age and was content with the foolish boys intense work ethic.
Now he could see that, even if Aiden wasnt a true cultivator yet, he was definitely both stronger and faster than any ordinary human being.
Gerard turned his head toward the pping sound, his clean and unblemished face producing a rough smirk in Auslens direction.
Waiting for Auslens ps to cease, Gerard asked, Are you interested in the sword, little Prince?
Without even bothering to lie to the man, Auslen denied loudly, noe! (No!)
Gerard suddenly choked on his saliva.
After coughing to relieve himself of his difort from the unexpected response, he frowned and asked, Then why were you pping so loudly just now?
Auslen shamelessly replied, cuz me wike my bwothew! me wike his sowod! (Because I like my brother! I like his sword!)
Aidens face couldnt grow any redder.
Gerard cursed inwardly to himself for his impatience.
Losing interest in prematurely nabbing Auslen as his disciple for now, he turned back to Aiden with a serious, but satisfied expression.
Your movements were good just now! At times, you let your nerves get the best of you. However your ability to minimize how your nerves affect your movements is showing noticeable improvement. Most importantly, your Phantom Steps Martial Technique has finally touched the threshold of the Minor Sess Stage! It wont be long now before I can begin to teach you how to truly use the sword!
Aiden couldnt help butugh tiredly in relief at his masters sincere praise.
He had been practicing the Phantom Steps since he first started cultivation at the age of six, and he wasnt allowed to practice any other Martial Technique until he could reach the Minor Sess Stage in his Steps.
Now that he could faintly touch the first threshold, he began to feel that all the pain and sweat were finally worth something tangible.
Both Auslen and Aiden sat in the samerge bathtub, servants working busily around them as theythered and scrubbed the boys bodies in practiced motions.
Once they finished, both children were rubbed dry with soft embroidered towels before they were dressed in thin, white night robes.
After the servants finally let them free, Auslen copsed on Aidens extremelyrge bed in exhaustion, his blonde hair spread carelessly underneath him.
His previously burning enthusiasm for cultivation had cooled somewhat after witnessing the distress his foolish older brother had to go through on a regr basis.
As Auslen was lost in his tired thoughts, Aiden suddenly sat up beside him with a gleaming look in his eyes. It was apparent that the excitement brought on due to his masters earlier praise had yet to dissipate.
The little boy looked at Auslen before he began to tirelessly chatter, Lets go out tomorrow! I finally have a day off from training, and I want to see a y at the Amphitheatre and eat food that isnt made in the Pce! You havent traveled outside of the Royal Pce Grounds, right? Ok, its set!"
Auslen watched in exasperation as the boy made ns and determined his agreement to those ns all by himself.
However, he suddenly remembered that he wasnt quite in any position to have an opinion on such things. Otherwise he would have visited the Capital City himself long ago.
But then again, he was somewhat excited himself. He had long wondered about the cultures of normal people within this world. He couldnt quite seem to imagine it, as he was afraid that he had already been tainted by his current mind-numbinglyvish lifestyle.
Anticipation began to build within Auslen as he looked back at his brothers animated face. He could see that Aiden seemed to havepletely forgotten about the nk expression that he had previously worked so hard to maintain.
Extending his small lips into his signature bright smile, Auslen raised his arms and eximed, yea, wets go to capiwo! (Yeah, lets go to the Capital!)
Chapter 5: Aroma
Chapter 5: Aroma
The Royal Pce was located in the very center of the Bright Forest Capital City. The Capital City encircles the Pce grounds, the two being separated by both a tall stone wall and a barrier of lush trees.
The Bright Forest Capital City took up a veryrge area of space, encapsting over 10,000 square kilometers ofnd, making it the secondrgest city contained within the Augustus Empire, just smaller than the famously grand Imperial Capital.
Under the partially cloud covered sky, morning sunlight fell down onto an extremelyrge ck and silver carriage.
Four horses galloped in tandem as they briskly pulled the carriage outside the confines of therge formation of tall trees, the entirety of which was secured by arge regiment of patrolling armored cultivators.
Underneath the carriage was a wide stone-tiled road that led to a thick, simrly-colored stone wall that stretched tens of meters high, the imposing gates already opening in preparation for the carriages iing passage.
Once the carriage made its way through therge metal gates, Auslen stood up on his brothersp as he raised his head to look out of the ss windows.
Wow.
Auslens eyes were dazzled at the sight of the bustling city surrounding him. Huge stone and brick buildings with arches and domes dominated his view. Tall towers and lofty steeples extended proudly into the sky with beautiful carvings and ornamentations adorning them.
The tree-lined streets were remarkably clean, despite the dense crowds of citizens and carriages that navigated them. The citizens outside were donning robes and dressesposed of many bright colors and vibrant embroideries.
At the moment though, most of them were standing still with bursting enthusiasm as they stared at the ck and silver carriage with eager curiosity, wondering aloud which members of the Royal Family were taking a trip into the city this day. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not see within, due to the shimmering, sight-obstructing Spell Formations that faintly covered the ss windows.
Auslen sat back down on his elder brothersp in satisfaction of the breath-taking scenery outside.
It was somewhat simpler yet somehow grander than he previously expected, however, he was a little surprised at the density of people that upied such a small area. He sort of felt like he was driving through Times Square during New Years.
Aiden looked down at Auslens expression with trembling lips, desperately trying to hold back a smile that was threatening to form on his small face. Distracting himself, he turned to one of his servants seated beside him to give directions to his determined destination.
After passing through arge number of crowded streets and intersections, the carriages wheels finally stopped spinning as they arrived in front of the entrance of an extravagantly expensive looking three-story building.
As soon as Auslen was carried out of the carriage in his brothers arms, he immediately smelled some of the most fragrant and delicious aromas he had ever smelled in either of his lives, stimting his taste buds to the point of forcing him to swallow his saliva buildup.
He now understood that this building was a restaurant! He couldnt even imagine what kind of food could produce such an appetizing aroma.
He curiously nced at the beautifully designed sign hanging above the entrance doors, however he could not read as of yet. He retracted his gaze reluctantly.
The entourage entered the building.
Although the insides of the building were as beautiful and luxurious as the outside, the first thing Auslen noticed was that, within such arge restaurant, there was not a singr other person in sight.
Auslen looked around at the apanying servants and guards, but none of them seemed surprised at the circumstances.
bwothew, wew awe we? wew al da peepo? (Brother, where are we? Where is everyone else?)
This is the most highly renowned restaurant within the entire Capital! The reason you don''t see anyone else inside is because the owner kindly cleared out the space for us in advance. Usually, this ce is flooded with guests.
Auslen raised his brows but was no longer surprised. He lowered his gaze as some green robed men and women from the upper floor. They hurriedly greeted Aiden andpany before leading them upstairs to arge table filled with so many dishes, Auslen couldnt imagine how their group of eight could finish them all.
A rich fragrance flooded Auslens senses as he gazed at the various tters.
Some of the delicacies included glistening rings of sausage, zed pork ribs, golden deep fried chicken, bone broth soup with noodles, and a plethora of other dishes native to this world that Auslen could not yet name.
A servant stepped forward and waved his sleeves towards the table, sending faint lights shining around the food for a few moments.
Then, the servant nodded toward Aiden silently as he stepped back from the table.
After the indication that the food was safe to consume, Aiden sat Auslen down into a baby stool before finding a seat beside him, excitement prevalent in his gaze. But before he grabbed a dish for himself to eat, he reached to pick up a pleasant smelling bowl of vegetable rice porridge and began to feed the now frowning Auslen.
Auslen was exasperated! Even though the porridge was surely top-notch, he couldn''t register the vor in his desperation. Once again reminded of his infantile state, hemented the fact that all of this delicious looking food in front of him was not fated for him to consume.
After feeding Auslen a few bites, Aiden then began to dig in like a starving lunatic.
None of the servants or guards even nced at the food on the table, only closing there eyes as Aiden devoured the plethora of dishes as if chewing food was a foreign concept. It was a wonder how he was able to maintain such an impable sense of etiquette at the speed he was moving.
Within an hour, all of the dishes disappeared from the table, leaving Auslen in disbelief.
Is this a side effect of being a cultivator? Can normal people even afford to cultivate? What sort of lower or middle-ss family can even provide for such a money-grubbing monster?
Once a servant helped clean Aidens face and hands, the group departed the table, leaving a bag of gold coins behind as they made their way to the exit.
Once they stepped outside, Auslen gaze was drawn to the sky, watching as the clouds quickly grewrger and darker in suspense.
Aiden couldnt help but frown in childish disappointment, Its going to rain soon. Our trip to the Augustine Amphitheater is going to be ruined!
As if in mocking response, lightning streaked across the sky as the cracking sound of thunder reverberated throughout the city.
Aiden sulked to himself before sighing, trying to regain some of his temperament. He then looked down at Auslen in silent apology, as if this outing had been Auslens idea this entire time.
One of the servants next to him chuckled before opening his mouth to speak, Well, Your Highness, there are currently two options for us to choose from. We can find indoor attractions for the Second Prince to enjoy, such as a museum, library, or temple. Or we head back early and try another day. What do you think?
Aiden lowered his head as he gazed at his brother in contemtion: A library wont do, because Auslen cant read yet, and Im afraid that a museum would bore him to sleep
Auslenzilyid in Aidens arms, internally begging this brat to hurry up with his decision, lest they all get caught standing out in the street once the rain falls.
Aiden raised his head and decisively spoke to his servants, Lets go to the Temple of Mercy!
Finally, the party boarded the carriage, settling themselves within the carriage before they set off towards the temple.
A tall figure covered underneath a dingy, long ck cloak was walking within a crowd of people.
Suddenly, his movements halted to a standstill as a ck and silver carriage passed by to his left.
The figure quickly raised their head in the air. Loud, dramatic inhales sounded from the depths of their hood, shocking the people walking nearby.
The hooded figure continued sniffing madly, as if they couldnt get enough of whatever smell attracted their attention.
Eventually the fragrance began to dissipate, causing the hooded head to whip backwards in the direction of the retreating carriage. Within the shadows of the hood, bright yellow irises glowed softly as the pupils within gradually began to elongate.
After turning the rest of their body in the direction their hooded head pointed, the cloaked figure continued walking again at a moderate pace, yellow eyes locked on the carriage ahead as an unknown liquid began dripping periodically from the shadows of the raised hood.
Heavy rain was beating down relentlessly on top of the carriage as the party continued down a far less popted street.
Auslen could roughly make out rows of inconsistently sized buildings through the rain-streaked windows, many of whichcking any sort of decorative architectural features. However, it was difficult to see them any clearer in the current weather conditions.
Sitting back down on Aiden''sp in boredom, Auslen found himself desperately missing the speedy modes of transportation that Earth had conveniently provided.
Wanting to lighten the dreary mood a bit, Auslen generously elected to give Aiden the opportunity to show off his budding knowledge for his adorable little brother.
bwothew aiwen, wats tempew? (Brother Aiden, whats a temple?)
As expected, light blossomed in Aiden''s blue eyes before he looked down at Aiden to exin. Temples are buildings for prayer, meditation, and sacrifice. Each temple that you see lining these streets is dedicated to a legendary Immortal!
Auslens eyes widened slightly as he asked: imowto? (Immortal?)
Chuckling at Auslens pronunciation, Aiden answered, Heavenly beings with unlimited lifespan! I dont know much about them, but Master told me that even cultivators have the opportunity to be one!
Auslen watched as his brother fell silent with childish fancy.
Although the idea of beings with limitless lifespan seemed incredulous, after all of the irrational things he had experienced recently, he could no longer bring himself to be surprised.
At this moment, the carriage stopped in front of arge, but unassuming stone building.
The group alighted onto the empty, torrential streets.
A servant thoughtfully covered the brothers with a wide ck umbre before they began walking towards the opened doors of the Temple of Mercy.
Just as they were crossing the threshold of the temple, Auslen felt a jarring sensation in the back of his head.
This feeling faintly reminded him of some of his solo hikes in the mountains. It felt as if a carnivorous wild animal was hiding terrifyingly close to him as it stalked noiselessly with malicious intentions.
Auslen shivered before turning around in Aidens arms, quickly ncing over his shoulder at the rain-covered surroundings.
Aiden followed his gaze, Whats wrong, Auslen?
Auslen looked around a bit more before turning back quietly in thought. He nced observingly towards the guards around him. After seeing that they didnt seem to feel anything strange, he replied, it nutin. (Its nothing.)
However, his thoughts told apletely different story.
Im confident in my intuition. Im almost certain that someone or something is at least watching us, but I cant really say anything if this big group of cultivators fail to notice. No one would take me seriously.
I hope that it truly is nothing serious.
Aiden continued inside, holding the increasingly suspicious Auslen in his arms.
As the sound of rain began deafening, Auslen took the opportunity to cautiously take in the surroundings of the temple.
Their footsteps echoed through therge, but surprisingly empty chamber.
Rows of thick, in stone columns supported the extremely tall ceiling. Crystals that intermittently lined the walls emitted dim lighting that only served to further intensify Auslens growing anxiety.
Turning his eyes forward, Auslens adjusting eyesight could just make out arge and convoluted shadow at the head of the room.
Once the group advanced close enough close enough for Auslen to make out the details, his anxious attention was captivated entirely
Atop of arge throne, a giant statue of a woman, sculpted from what seemed to be pure gold, was seated casually. She was dressed in flowing robes and an intricately detailed crown. Attached to her sides and back were an enormous number of extra arms, and stacked on top of her crown were multiple smaller heads of various sizes.
The exquisiteness of the statue was greatly incongruous to the modesty that the rest of the temple exuded.
The group bowed to the statue in veneration while Auslens eyes widened uncontrobly.
Auslen was truly shocked, positive that he had seen this figure before in one of his travels.
Isnt that? What was her name again?
Looking back towards Aiden, Auslen asked, hoo shee? (Who is she?)
Aiden quietly answered Auslen in reverence, She''s the Immortal Mother of Compassion and Mercy. She''s the absolute pinnacle of kindness and love. Father actually brought me here a few days before my sixth birthday. It was then that he taught me that all cultivators should carry Her traits within themselves, and that I should strive to carry them as well.
Auslen listened to Aidens introduction carefully, even finding her title disturbingly familiar.
Wait! I remember! Thats Gua
But before he could finish his thoughts, that invasive feeling was suddenly back several times stronger than before, causing Auslen to nearly gasp.
Gaining control of himself before he disyed his sharp unease, Auslen turned around, slowly this time, within his brothers arms, looking back carefully at the entrance of the temple.
This time, he did see something.
Within the dim lighting next to the opened door, he could barely make out a tall shadow-like figure standing there inplete silence.
The figure was not there before.
Auslen was chilled all the way to his bones, but he continued moving his gaze past the figure as if he hadnt seen anything of significance.
Realizing that no one else in the room seemed to notice the figures presence, he was filled with a potent surge of dread.
However, he acted just as natural and calm as earlier, slowly turning around with a cute smile on his face as he sweetly gazed up at Aiden.
bwothew i tiwed. les goe home. (Brother, Im tired. Lets go home.)
Chapter 6: Demon
Chapter 6: Demon
bwothew i tiwed. les goe home. (Brother, Im tired. Lets go home.)
Aiden was startled, thinking to himself shortly before agreeing, It is about time for your nap, isnt it Auslen? Alright, lets head back home.
As they turned around, Auslens body couldnt help but tense hard, causing Aiden to nce down at him once again with a small frown.
However, Auslen was not paying attention to Aiden any longer.
The shadow-cloaked figure had silently and inexplicably approached, standing right in the center of the group of painfully unaware guards.
The figures hooded head slowly lowered straight towards the young Aiden who carried Auslen.
Rapid inhaling suddenly rang out in the temple, rming the servants and guards nearby. The agitated guards paled before hurriedly pulling out their silver sabers, finally seeming to notice the interloper that stood amongst them.
Even Aiden, who was facing directly towards the figure, only just now trembled as he finally perceived the shadow-like existence in front of him.
The figure lifted theirrge, pale hands to remove their thick hood, revealing a unexpectedly handsome, yellow-eyed man, long ck hair falling messily around his sharp-featured face.
However, all of their attention couldnt help but be disturbingly drawn to the rivers of drool that flowed down from both corners of his open mouth before thickly dripping from his chin onto the cor of his soaked ck cloak.
At this moment, the servants and guards breaths froze as they all instantly understood what sort of creature they faced. Most of them involuntarily retreated a step away from the man in fear.
One of the servants was as white as a sheet of paper as he stammered, Its a D De Demon!
The ck-cloaked man continued sucking in air, ignoring their frantic actions as his pupils began to vertically elongate, eyes targeted straight on Auslens small frame.
The man savored hisst deep inhale before speaking, his voice deep and tremulous: Your soul smells far too good little boy. Ill save you forst.
As soon as he finished his shaky sentence, his cloak rippled nearly imperceptibly.
In the next instant, the yellow-eyed man was holding a single vambrace-covered arm in his left hand.
Harsh screams and blood stter erupted within the temple as the man shook the detached arm around until it waspletely bare.
Under Auslens indescribable gaze, the man lifted the arm to his bared teeth and bit down harshly, mouth instantly covered with blood as he rxingly chewed.
Hmm not too bad, for Foundation Establishment.
The man briefly critiqued the taste to himself in between the wet, mushy sounds that escaped from his bright red lips.
The guard closest to the trembling Crown Prince clenched his jaw and attempted to grab Aiden with intentions of escape.
But as soon as his hands moved, the guards head exploded like a crushed watermelon, sending blood and brain matter raining down onto Aidens short frame.
Aidens eyes grew as wide as saucers while fearful tears quickly filled them, clear streams running down his cheeks as he listen to the horrifying screams that began resounding around him.
The man was mercilessly butchering the rest of the servants and guards, gushing blood and flying organs reflecting in Auslens golden irises.
Nerves were clenched with overflowing anxiety, Auslen harshly bit his tongue until the burning taste of iron was all he could perceive, trying his best to force his attention away from the fear stifling his ability to concentrate.
His eyes began to shift around constantly as he took in as many details of the surroundings as possible, trying his best to ignore how repulsively nauseating and utterly terrifying the scene in front of him was.
His thoughts were flowing at lightning speeds as he desperately tried to think of a way out for himself and his brother.
However, after just a few more moments, he sighed in his heart in self-acknowledged defeat for perhaps the first time in his two lives.
Its hopeless. I dont see anything around that can suddenly enable an infant and an eight year-old to protect themselves from such a terrifying monster. Or is it a Demon?
Wait protect? Protect!
Thoughts quickly forming and dispersing within his small brain, Auslen eventually allowed him to rx somewhat.
He then turned his gaze upward to scrutinize the body of his blood-covered brother closely.
Tears had flooded from Aidens shaking eyes, and his body was trembling so hard from his rapid hyperventtion that Auslen found it difficult to keep his jaw still.
Aiden nced down dazedly at Auslen moving in his arms, blood-dyed tears plopping onto Auslens mostly clean face.
Small whimpers could be heard from his slightly open mouth as his arms absentmindedly shuffled his baby brother into his soiled robes, as if the thin, cloth barrier could somehow protect the boy from the monstrosity a few meters away.
The loud screams echoing within the small temple gradually began to weaken as mutted body parts continued to litter the temple floor.
Soon, the only sounds left were soft chewing, Aidens sniffles, and muted rainfall.
The man could be seen hunched over the messy remains of a corpse that was being chaotically devoured. As he lifted his head from the still twitching corpse, not an inch of unsoiled skin was visible on his face.
But before he could finish his appetizers, a high pitched, but surprisingly intelligible voice rang out like a bright bell chime through the sparsely lit temple.
Excuse me!
The mans jaws, which were full of guts, halted as he lifted his eyes towards the young boy who sported a noticeable lump in his robes.
Aiden himself was astounded at the origin of that brief, yet clear sentence.
In his surprise, Aiden''s trembling arms idently released their hold on his baby brother, causing Auslen to slip from within his robes, falling gently to the floor on his tiny, boot-covered feet.
Au A... Ausln?
Auslen ignored his brother as he lifted his small robes. His calm face was a stark contrast to his brothers as he walked forward with a litheness that an infant should not have possessed, stepping through blood puddles before he halted his steps directly next to the beast-like man.
Excuse me sir, if I may ask, what''s a Demon?
Once again, a strangely coherent sentence sounded from the small boy.
Aidens fear receded by a fraction, and he couldnt help but tearfully frown. He stared at Auslen as if he couldnt recognize his own baby brother.
Even the mans bloody eyebrows raised minutely, somewhat surprised at the unusual maturity that exuded from the boy. He stared deeply at the blonde infants calm face while he swallowed the mush that was sitting in his mouth.
Auslen waited patiently as faint echoes of dripping blood resonated from the horrific scene in front of him.
The man bared his red-stained teeth in a frightening smile. His gravel filled voice left his mouth, asking simply: Why?
Auslen tilted his head with a smile. His delicate lips opened in question, Are you asking why I want to know? Or are you asking why you should bother exining anything to a child fated to be eaten by yourself?
The mans eyes widened obviously this time, his yellow irises growing increasingly brighter as he once again examined the child in front of him.
Faint interest growing, the man decided to humor his future meal.
The second one.
Auslen considered his words for a moment before speaking once more with a faint smile.
From the way you previously trembled at the sight of me to the way you''re drooling in my presence even now, I can tell that the idea of consuming me is extraordinarily attractive to you. At the very least, its far more appealing than the servants and guards that you''re consuming at the moment.
Auslen nced with visibly undisturbed eyes at the corpses around him before he continued.
For that reason, I can estimate that consuming me should be very beneficial for you, whether it be to increase your already overwhelming strength or for some other important purpose entirely.
He stopped speaking briefly to catch his breath, as talking this clearly for so long was somewhat strenuous for his small lungs.
I''m quite talented, as I am sure Mister is aware. By devouring me, you''ll be taking away the bright future that I''m destined to traverse! Since taking away a baby boys life will directly supplement your own, you could, at the very least, answer my dying questions. After all, respecting your meals is the same as respecting yourself!
After Auslen finished his exnation, stunned silence fell from both the man crouching in front of Auslen as well as Aiden standing from behind.
Aidens fear hadpletely dissipated, the feelings of bewilderment and disorientation taking its ce. He couldnt believe what was happening in front of him, even wondering if this was all just one long, horrible nightmare.
His skepticism continued to increase as he thought to himself: Is that really my cute, babbling brother?
The man burst out in suddenughter, convulsions shaking his body from unrestrained emotion.
After a while, his amusement began to subside. He sat down unmannerly as he stared at Auslen deeply, his pupils elongating into sharp points with contemptuous ferocity.
Auslen didnt look away, maintaining eye-contact with the ck-haired man with no signs of fear or unease.
Hmmm. Truly a talent. But that only makes me want to eat you more! But I''m indeed willing to show some respect to such a wonderous genius. I don''t mind answering three of your dying questions.
Right as Auslen was about to speak, the man firmly interrupted.
Nheless, I don''t like to lose out so easily.
His piercing gaze darted past Auslen, falling on Aidens face that was once again drained of color from terror.
Auslen felt pools of anxiety beginning to build within his heart, but he let none of it show on his still smiling face.
Would that happen to be your brother?
Yes, that''s my older brother.
Nodding to himself in understanding, the man looked up with an interesting smile.
Then, as punishment for interrupting my meal just now, I''ll consume you in front of your beloved brother, slowly and torturously. Then, I will rip out his tongue and take him back with me as my ve. That sounds fair enough.
Aiden was shaking badly again, tears threatening to fall from his young face once more.
After taking in the older boys distress, the ck-haired man gazed back at Auslen in amusement, hoping to see a crack in the young geniuss face. However, he regrettably couldnt catch even a ripple in his expression.
Losing interest, he continued, You may begin your three questions.
Auslen asked immediately, What are Demons?
The man leaned back to rest his elbow on a corpse in brief consideration before he exined, The term Demon epasses a truly wide variety of creatures. To keep it simple, a Demon is any living creature, other than humans of course, that has somehow managed to cultivate to the Lesser Demon realm, awakening their Ancient Bloodline."
Ancient Bloodline?
Wait, any living creature? Are these monsters somon?!
Unaware of Auslen''s perturbation, the Demon continued, "From dogs and cats to trees and flowers, there''s no living being that is obstructed from the Demonic Dao. Regrettably for most, the vast majority of creatures will never seed in attaining that Lesser Demon realm in their entire lives.
Auslens eyes slightly betrayed his relief and surprise.
He wasnt too shocked at the knowledge he received, but the amount of information the Demon was willing to disseminate truly stunned him. He had only expected some perfunctory answers.
With increased enthusiasm, Auslen asked, You mentioned the Lesser Demon realm earlier. What are the other cultivation realms for Demons?
I only know of four. I am sure a talent like yourself is already familiar with the human cultivation system, so this should be simple enough for you to understand.
No, no! I really dont know anything!
Not caring of Auslens thoughts, the man continued, The first realm is the Lesser Demon realm, which faintly equates to the Foundation Establishment realm of your human cultivation system. The second is the Medial Demon realm, equal to the True Core realm.
Before he continued, he took a bite out of a bare leg he casually picked up, frowning somewhat as if the vor was less than appetizing.
Before long, he spoke once more.
The third realm is the Greater Demon realm, equal to the Dao Soul realm. And finally, the fourth realm is known as the Demonic Lord realm, equal to the Dao Integration realm. However, despite all that I told you just now, human cultivation realms are simply not on par with the Demonic realms. Humans will nearly always be defeated in one-on-onebat against Demons of equal realms.
Auslen closed his eyes in silence as hemitted all of this new information to memory, mentally setting aside the terms he couldnt yetprehend for his future studies.
He thought to himself for a few moments before opening his mouth in preparation to ask his final question.
Mister, why do you desire to eat me so badly?
Chapter 7: Compassion
Chapter 7: Compassion
Mister, why do you desire to eat me so badly?
The Demon''s hoarseughter sprang from his bloody lips unimpededly. That was what you truly wished to ask, wasn''t it? Fine, I''ll set your mind at ease before you fill my stomach!
Then, his towering stature leaned forward towards Auslens 70 cm tall frame.
Not moving an inch, Auslen kept his golden eyes raised as he gazed curiously at the Demons slowly approaching face.
The Demon closed his eyes, cing his bloody nose near Auslens small neck. He took a deep breath before moaning softly.
Leaning back in honest satisfaction, he praised, Its because your soul smells fucking intoxicating!
Yellow eyes were visible once more, glowing brighter after each passing moment. He spoke with a musing expression, The strength of your young soul is extraordinary, simr to that of someone at least one-hundred times your age.
At this point, Auslen understood his current predicament perfectly.
The Demon continued, However, the souls of older Foundation Establishment realm cultivators that I ate in the past were offputtingly tasteless and dull.
And to my regret, the souls of cultivators within the True Core realm and above are tainted beyond redemption.
Tainted? Is cultivation so dangerous?
The image of his parents shed through his thoughts uncontrobly. He had no idea if they were above the so-called True Core realm, but their actions and habits were indeed noticeably peculiar.
The Demon''s body began shivering in anticipation, breath quickening as his pupils grew increasingly sharper still.
But your soul its not just vast, but incredibly rich and lively, filled to the brim with countless thoughts, hopes, and dreams! And after consuming such a delicacy, I would have a genuine chance of breaking through to the Greater Demon realm!
The Demon could no longer wait.
Auslen couldnt even process the Demons movements. Within his next frame ofprehension, all he could perceive was the epassing shadow of arge hand that was just about to cover his small head.
However, right before the Demons w-like fingertips could find purchase, Auslens silver earring trembled wildly. Instantaneously, a golden barrier appeared, covering every inch of Auslens body.
The Demons palm made contact with the barrier unwittingly.
Suddenly, blinding light exploded within the temple.
Graaaaaah!!
A tormented howl ferociously erupted from within the light, the resulting force strong enough to produce a thunderous shockwave.
Boom!
A sharp pressurized fluctuation expanded form the source of the bellow at supersonic speeds, bouncing harmlessly off of the light-encased Auslen.
However, Aiden, who was standing behind, was violently struck the inescapable current of air, sending him flying backwards until he crashed into the golden statue. Blood poured from his eyes, mouth, and ears as he immediately lost consciousness from his injuries.
As the light started to die down, Auslen could finally begin to process the breakneck chain of events. After observing the barrier which was securely covering him, he heaved a sigh of intense relief.
Thank God. It turns out that my dearest mother was not boasting shamelessly before.
Auslen was obviously referring to the silver earring dangling from his left ear lobe.
Amabe had previously promised the miraculousness of the earrings protective properties, but Auslen couldnt help but be suspicious.
Auslen had never been one to rely on such flimsy promises.
But, as unfortunate as it was, he had absolutely nothing else he could depend on at this moment. Thankfully, his mother had far more means than he previously expected.
Additionally, he had been even more suspicious of the utility of the earring once he looked up to notice that his older brother didn''t have even a single earring on his ears.
And from the terrified appearance he had disyed, he almost certainly had no other means of protection besides his deceased guards.
Auslen couldn''t understand why his parents would ce protection on one child instead of another. It had seemed imusible and made him skeptical of its functionality.
However, under the circumstances, Auslens only choice was to take the risk and separately provoke the Demon, in the case that his lone earringcked the ability to protect both himself and Aiden.
Sadly, the consequence of this series of actions was that he had to reveal his unnatural maturity to his foolish older brother.
Auslen stood still while the light barrier gradually began to dissipate.
Pangs of exhaustion suddenly battered his insides, which he only barely managed to notice as he watched the astonishing sight in front of him.
The Demon was standing before him, shaking in apparent terror and rage as he looked at his right arm, or what remained of it.
The right side of the ck cloak had beenpletely incinerated, revealing a ckened, charred stump that took the ce of his long right arm. Burning ash continuously fell to the ground in a slow, taunting fashion.
Deep, guttural growls escaped from the Demons throat.
You deceived me?! Youre wearing a fucking Top-Grade Mystic Artifact! Who the hell are you?!!
Rapidly losing control of his frenzied emotions, the visible muscles on the Demon''s body quaked and roiled dramatically.
His figure began to grow significantly taller, and the remaining clothing on his body was torn into pieces. His upper body leaned forward until his left hand touched the ground, and fur burst out from within his body, piercing bloody holes through his pale skin.
Aghast, Auslens eyes widened as he gaped at the disgusting transformation urring in front of him.
In just a few breaths, the demons body had exploded into the form of a 10-meter-tall misshapen creature that roughly resembled arge ck wolf.
Its glossy ck fur shuddered above enormous, rippling muscles, and its long, furry tail whipped ferociously from side to side. Three horrifying ws carved the ground underneath as its jaws opened to reveal rows of sharp, bloody fangs.
The Demons voice was now deafeningly loud, reverberating all throughout therge temple.
I dont care how strong your soul is. It cant possibly withstand the consumption of a Top-Grade Mystic Artifact for long. Eventually, your soul will be mine!
An unknown ck substance began to fill and rotate within the giant wolfs maw, the sight of which sending shivers of anxiety down Auslens small spine.
But before the inky onught could fully form, the giant wolfs jaws closed shut with a sharp, percussive snap.
Auslen watched in confusion as the Demons body began shuddering tremendously fast, its huge eyes betraying abject terror.
Silence permeated the temple, filling Auslen with astonished suspense.
Suddenly, the temple began to shake violently.
Shit, what now?
Auslens little legs briefly lost their bnce. Meanwhile, the giant wolf slowly crouched its humongous body onto the bloody floor with a long whimper.
After stabilizing himself, Auslens gaze flew around the chamber in caution before falling onto two figures walking in the air through the temple entrance.
Soon, a deeply familiar voice sounded.
Instantly recognizing the speaker, a relieved smile lit up Auslen''s previously gloomy expression.
Cedrick, how exactly did a Medial Demon sneak its way into our Capital City?
Amabe led the way as the duo walked through the air at a slow, yet unnaturally fast, pace. Theyers of Amabes ptial white robes fluttered as she stepped forward in mid-air with a calm expression. However, her blue irises shook wrathfully at the red-painted scene in front of her.
The ck robed Cedrick followed behind silently as the two passed therge wolf as if it didnt exist. Soon, Amabe made her way to Auslen while Cedrick arrived in front of the bloody, unconscious figure of the Crown Prince.
Cedrick paused briefly before bending down to gingerly pick up his eldest son. Green, white, and gold light began to pour from his body into Aidens, quickly healing the boys severe injuries.
Holding the unconscious Aiden in his arms, Cedrick turned around slowly, once again taking in the death-filled scene.
His eyes then fell on the giant wolf for the first time, causing the Demons trembling figure to still.
As Cedrick started to walk forward, his expression began an extremely uncharacteristic transformation. Even the atmosphere within the temple was subtly altered at that moment.
Amabe, who was currently wiping clean Auslens tear stained face, halted her movements before turning around to gaze at her husband quietly.
And within her arms, Auslens jaw had dropped wide open at the sight.
He didnt know if he could be any more surprised. Even witnessing the human-shaped Demons mass suddenly and inexplicably multiplying failed to shock him as severely as the change in his fathers expression.
Is he smiling?!
A radiant smile had bloomed upon Cedricks sculpted face.
Auslen felt that his fathers face, which previously could have been considered to be extraordinarily handsome, could now objectively be defined as utter perfection, simr to how Auslen viewed Amabe on the day of his birth.
However, if Amabes smile was full of love and affection, Cedricks smile carried nothing but sympathy, empathy.
Compassion.
Cedrick walked up to the giant wolfs stiff, bowed head, smiling gently all the same.
Who let you into my city?
Even his voice conveyed melodious notes of peace and mercy.
However, he did not wait for the Demon to answer his question.
Cedrick ced the fingertips of his free hand gently upon the Demons head. His dark green hair began to sway in the air without wind as he closed his eyes. He seemed to be sensing information unknown to anyone else in the room.
After a few silent moments passed, Cedrick dropped his hand with a soft sigh. The Demon had yet to speak.
Smiling once again at the Demon, he turned away from its giant form as he spoke lightly to Amabe.
Amabe, I need you to hold Aiden for me. Take the boys back to the Pce. There is a ce I need to visit.
Blue eyes calming, Amabe revealed her usual smiling expression. She then took Aiden within her free arm and stepped into the air, once again passing the Demon as if it were empty space. Cedrick followed closely behind.
Although the terrifying cultivators were leaving, the Demon couldn''t manage to feel that he had escaped from danger. Instead, he felt as if the sensation of an iing threat was rising continuously, causing him to sob disgustingly under the increasing pressure.
Remembering the retreating mans merciful expression, the Demon turned his massive body to beg for his life in fear and hope. After all, it wasn''t easy for him to cultivate this far with his Common Grade Bloodline.
But before he could even begin, a sharp pain pricked within his stomach, causing him to warily pause.
However, his caution did not change a thing.
In a split-second, the source of his pain had sprouted significantly, bursting through his stomach lining until it began to fiercely pierce into his innards.
The Demons alreadyrge body started to expand tremendously at a shocking pace, bulging mounds growing painfully in many areas on his furry figure.
He didnt even have the time to shriek before his body brutally detonated, sending rivers of blood and bits of flesh cascading in all directions.
In the Demons original location, a 20-meter tall blood-red tree stood erect, ck leaves sprouting and purple flowers blooming at exaggerated speeds.
Then, the blood-red trees long, undting roots began to sway around the temple, sucking up all of the blood and pieces of corpses that covered the floor and walls.
After the time it takes for incense to burn, the temple was utterly spotless.
As if its purpose wasplete, the blood tree quickly began to dpose, flowers and leaves dissolving into thin air in seconds.
Within a few more moments, the entire tree had disintegrated to nothingness, leaving the temple as empty as it was the day before.
The freshly washed Auslen wasying in bed alone in hisrge bedroom. His mother was currently attending to Aiden, leaving him the rare opportunity for self-reflection.
His golden eyes observed his small,ughably weak hand raised in the air in contemtion.
This world is far, far more dangerous than I previously expected...
Although he had witnessed old friends pass away on multiple asions, he had never thought that he would ever have to experience such disgustingly grotesque scenes.
However, the most frightening thing was that he didn''t have any control over such a dangerous situation!
If his parents had not arrived when they did, he didn''t believe he could havested for much longer under the mental strain. And then, he would have died.
Again.
Cultivation
Auslen sighed deeply. Just the day before, the idea of such a mysterious and magical concept seemed especially appealing to him. But now, the hazy maliciousness that the word seemed to imply began to horrify him.
However, despite his unease, his motivation to cultivate could not have been any greater than at this very moment!
The disturbing fact that there were iprehensibly powerful beings in this world that would go out of their way to hunt him to his death filled Auslen with intense dread.
He realized that, unless he hid within the confines of the Royal Pce walls, he couldnt imagine himself feeling truly safe in this world ever again.
Auslen had no desire to lock himself within a cage for the rest of his life. That was not his path.
So, he must be stronger, strong enough to protect himself, regardless of what he may encounter. At the very least, he couldn''t allow himself to experience another day where he had no say over his own life and death.
The tiny hand in the air was clenched into a tight fist before falling to the bed in exhaustion as Auslen fell into sudden, yet determined, rest.
Chapter 8: Birthday
Chapter 8: Birthday
Morning beams of sunlight prated through Auslens closed eyelids, waking him from his peaceful slumber.
His arms and legs glidedzily underneath soft, warm bedding.
Long, goldenshes fluttered open, allowing him to take in the details of hisrge bedroom infortable silence.
A gorgeously decorative white and gold ceiling immediately came into view, held up by walls paneled with white quartz. Luxurious red and silver velvet drapes hung from the top of the floor-to-ceiling windows, the bottom portion puddling slightly onto the marble floors.
Auslen sighed slightly before forcing himself to abandon the pleasantness of his warm bed.
Swinging his short legs to the side in an experienced fashion, his small bare feet fell to the expensive looking carpet which covered a portion of his floors.
His soft, slightly wavy golden hair fell around his body like a waterfall, rippling against his thin silk robe as he made his way to the exquisite furniture set that was in front of therge windows.
After sitting himself softly on a leather couch with refined posture that he arduously acquired from his tedious etiquette lessons, Auslen grabbed therge book that was ced on the nearby table. The title, Dao Roots and Qi Refinement, was sewn dramatically onto the ck leather book cover.
He flipped the book open to his bookmarked page before continuing his review from his previous stopping point.
Knock, knock, knock
After a solid hour of review, Auslen heard several knocks on hisrge oak door.
Come in.
The door was pushed open to reveal a somewhat handsome boy around the age of 10 years-old, dressed in form-fitting, dark gray servant robes. He had silver eyes and long, dark blue hair that was secured into a bun with a ck ribbon.
This youngster''s name was Vincent, Auslens personal manservant.
Vincent came through the door with a wide boyish smile, bowing quickly before he eximed happily, Greetings Your Highness. I wish you a happy sixth birthday!
Auslen looked up from his book at Vincent, his concentrated expression swiftly transforming into a cute, sunny smile as he replied.
Thank you, Vincent!
Its my pleasure, Your Highness. His Majesty, the King, has ordered me to inform you that the Royal Family will be having breakfast together to celebrate youring of age. I''m here early to help you wash up and dress, Your Highness.
I see!
Auslen closed his book and ced it to the side before standing from his seat. After stretching self-rewardingly, he began walking with Vincent towards his bathing chamber.
Disrobed and barefoot, Auslen gently dipped his feet one at a time into therge golden tub that sat within the center of the marble room. Once he felt limated enough, he gradually submerged himself into the hot, scented bathwater with a pleasurable sigh. Vincent then began scrubbing his small body in gentle motions.
Auslen rxed his posture in silent thought, pondering over the long awaited events that this day would bring. His stomach fluttered every now and then as he couldnt help the excitement that was steadily building within him.
The bath finished quickly, and Vincent then helped Auslen rinse his mouth. Afterwards, he skillfully dried andbed his long hair with careful precision.
Before long, Auslen was standing in front of a huge mirror, rubbing his soft cheeks as he gazed at his young figure in silent examination, Vincent working busily to finish dressing him in his mother''s favorite set of red robes.
Ah, I truly am such a cute child. I cant imagine how handsome Ill be once I reach an adult age.
As he thought back once again to how his previous life had ended, Auslen couldnt help but sigh to himself.
Thatmp was certainly some sort of supremely powerful Mystic Artifact.
Auslen couldnt find anything that had matched its description in his research during these past couple of years, but considering its miraculousness and how fast it sucked his Soul Force dry, it probably wasnt something easily investigated.
Thinking of the casual wishes he had made to themp, he could see quite clearly in the mirror that wish number two had unquestionably been granted. And he had long experienced the immense riches that were attributed to his first wish.
Now, all that was left for corroboration was his third wish, which would finally be verified at his talent evaluation today.
Of course, Auslen was well aware of his excessive Soul Force talent by now, but he still had his Dao Roots to consider.
Within the mirrors reflection, Vincents eyes could be seen ncing at Auslens distracted face from time to time. Mistakenly taking Auslens silence as nervousness, he hesitated before speaking in a reassuring tone.
Your Highness, you truly don''t have to be nervous about today''s talent evaluation! Both the King and Queen have Grade 2 Dao Roots, which almost ensures that you''ll have Grade 2 Dao Roots as well. Your talent is already better than 98% of cultivators!
Auslen naturally knew all of this, as he had poured an immense amount of effort into his studies in preparation for this day.
Dao Roots were the system of meridians traveling throughout the body that Qi could travel through. Every human had meridians, however, the vast majority of the human poptions meridians were blocked.
The remaining minority had meridians that were perpetually open, allowing the talented few the opportunity to cultivate.
These meridians were known as Dao Roots.
Dao Roots were separated into grades that were determined by the width and thickness of the meridians, indicating the amount of Qi that could pass through them at any given moment.
Grade 6 Dao Roots were the narrowest and the weakest, while Grade 1 Dao Roots were the widest and the strongest.
The majority of cultivators only had Grade 6 Dao Roots, and Grade 1 Dao Roots were nearly unheard of. So it could be seen how lucky Auslen was to have near certainty of obtaining Grade 2 Dao Roots.
However, if Auslen was forthright with himself, Grade 2 Dao Roots simply could not satisfy him.
Wouldnt only having Grade 2 Dao Roots somewhat cheapen his third wish of being exceedingly talented?
Based on the extraordinary oues of his previous two wishes, he had long suspected himself of having Grade 1 Dao Roots.
Of course, he didn''t reply to Vincent honestly. Instead, his pale cheeks blushed as he spoke with a tender, childlike tone. Thanks Vincent, Im okay now!
Vincent innocently smiled as he finished tying up half of Auslens long, golden hair with a red ribbon.
He then walked back to the wardrobe, pulling out a small jewelry box.
Making his way back to Auslen, he opened the box, revealing a brand new, dark green ring that resembled some sort of tree bark. Intricate glyphs were carved upon its surface, evidence of the rings identity as a Mystic Artifact.
Vincent took out the small ring and slid it onto Auslens left ring finger carefully.
As soon as the ring was secured, Auslen could feel an invisible field of energy instantly appearing around himself, contracting continuously until he felt ufortably restrained.
As Auslen looked in the mirror, nothing about himself seemed to have changed.
However, even though his father had never explicitly stated as much, Auslen instinctively understood that this ring had the ability to hide his unnaturally powerful Soul Force.
His father had ordered him to wear a simr ring everyday since the incident with the Demon, only allowing him to take it off when the Spell Formation powering the Mystic Artifact was exhausted.
This ring would be his twelfth of such ring, as each ring could only maintain its effects for half a year''s time.
Thankfully, this Mystic Artifact didn''t require arge amount of his Soul Force to remain active, and could be worn perpetually, the only side effect being the formless sensation of restraint.
We''re all done, You Highness. Let''s make our way to the Main Pce!
After walking through a few sunlit hallways, the two departed the small side pce before walking along a stone pathway through Auslens personal garden.
Auslen was given his own pce during the previous year, as he had felt that traveling through the imprudentlyrge Royal Pce every day was unnecessarily wearisome.
His mother had finally relented to his pleas and had this pce cleaned out for Auslen to live in, with a few servants assigned to help maintain the residence.
As Auslen and Vincent walked along the stone tile path, Auslens eyes were drawn to the beautiful Peach Blossom Tree that stood proudly within his garden. Its deep pink flower petals rained dramatically around the particrly tall tree trunk before littering the ground with an attractive nket, causing Auslens eyes to squint in appreciation.
Auslen hade to appreciate the Peach Blossom Tree as his favorite aspect of this garden, and he made a conscious effort to nap often underneath the tree whenever it bloomed during this time of year.
But he had no time to admire its beauty today.
After leaving the garden, the two continued to follow the stone path before arriving at the Royal Pce. They walked up the stairs, passing many guards on the way as they entered through the arresting door-less archway.
Soon, they arrived in front of a pair of wide open doors that led to the Royal Dining Hall.
As Auslen made his way through the doors, he didnt even have the opportunity to take in the surroundings before he was enveloped in a smothering embrace.
Happy birthday, my dear!
Amabes loving excitement was on full disy in her exmation. Auslen had no choice but to ce his arms around his mother in helplessness.
As Auslen tried to gently extricate himself from her grasp, he offered muffled gratitude, Thank you, Mother.
She squeezed Auslen harder as she said, Stop calling me that! I already told you to call me Ma-ma like you used to!
Auslens small mouth twitched wildly in exasperation.
He had been gradually increasing his maturity level in front of his parents during the past couple of years so that his future actions were not too sudden and out of the ordinary. Recently, this also included changing the way he addressed Amabe and Cedrick.
Unfortunately, his mother had not taken kindly to this change, and now, she simply refused to let him go until she got her way.
Thankfully, his father proved once again to be the more understanding parent.
Amabe, Auslen is six-years-old as of today and has officiallye of age. Allow him to address us in whatever way he deems the mostfortable.
Amabe pouted dramatically before letting go of Auslen in a huff. She turned to head back to her seat at the long, ornate dining table in the middle of the hall, ring at Cedrick all along the way.
Auslen smiled gratefully at his stiff-faced father, and he made his way to his seat.
Vincent hurried from behind Auslen to pull the seat out for him, raising the Second Princes small frame gently onto the chair before pushing it back towards the table. He then stepped back to stand near the wall with the few other servants.
Once Auslen was adjusted, his gazended on the nearly teenage Crown Prince who was staring at him silently. His light green hair had grown a good deal longer, but was now tied into a severe ponytail in a simr fashion as his martial teacher, Gerard.
Auslen gave him a sweet smile, but the Crown Prince simply nodded before lowering his expressionless face towards his empty te in silence.
Tch, not cute at all.
Ever since that day five years ago, Aiden had been quite withdrawn. He almost never interacted with Auslen if he could help it, which was quite the contrast to his younger self who would make any and every excuse to be within Auslens vicinity.
Nowadays he spent the vast majority of his time focused on his cultivation and martial training. Auslen had even heard from Vincent that Aiden was nearly ready to build his foundation.
Auslen expected this reaction from Aiden, so he didnt care too much. Such a terrifying experience was far too difficult for a child to manage.
And Im sure witnessing his younger brother suddenly behaving in such an abnormally unfamiliar manner couldn''t have helped the situation.
At the very least, Aiden seemed to have perfected the stiff-faced expression he used to consistently fail at maintaining.
At this moment, servants with wonderfully smelling trays entered the dining hall, lining endless colorful tes of delicious looking food in front of the Royal Family members.
After the usual poison testing, the family of four began to eat.
Auslen looked at his te of thinly breaded chicken, brolini, and zed sweet potatoes in conflicted nostalgia.
Auslen used a fork to ce a sweet potato into his mouth as he thought to himself silently.
In this world, many of the nts and animals were identical to the ones he was familiar with on Earth. The architecture, clothing, as well as the cuisine carried recognizable simrities as well.
After he had finally been given ess to the Royal Library, obtaining the reason for such uncanny simrities was rtively simple.
As it turns out, both Earth and his current, Dhara, apparently had a sort of connection.
ording to unverified sources and legends, boths were supposedly created by the same unnamed Deity. Earth being the Deitys first attempt, while Dhara their second.
Since boths shared the same creator, its only usible that there would be visible ovep between the two.
In addition, he learned that Earth was considered to be a Lesser, while Dhara was a step above, a Greater.
The difference between the two of them was that Greaters had the correct atmospheric conditions that, oncebined with energies from outer space, created a phenomenon known as Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi. Earths atmospherecked this optimalposition and could only be considered a failure from this point of view.
Clink.
As Auslen went for another bite absentmindedly, he was startled by a small noise, causing him to look down at his te that he noticed waspletely empty. It seemed that he had finished off his food unknowingly.
A bit embarrassed, Auslen set down his fork as he waited for the uing event.
After witnessing the entire scene, Amabe giggled as she spoke.
Are you finished eating, Auslen?
Auslen ignored his mothers teasing and agreed smilingly, Yes Mother, I''m finished.
Hearing this, Cedrick ced down his utensils and wiped his mouth with a cloth napkin before speaking.
Alright then. Let''s make our way to the Talent Evaluation Chamber.
Chapter 9: Talent Evaluation
Chapter 9: Talent Evaluation
Auslen failed to see even a single guard during their excursion to the underground space, which he noted as being very abnormal inparison to the Royal Pces normal safety and surveince procedures.
Auslen looked around the dimly lit chamber curiously.
Taking up half the surface area of the chamber floors was arge, circr tformposed of varying amounts of bronze and silver.
Covering its entire body were an immense number of small glyphs that came together to form a giant Spell Formation.
This entire tform was actually one big Mystic Artifact, known as the Soul Force Measurement tform.
The only other item of note within the chamber was a giant crystal ball that was located to the right of the tform. It was also a Mystic Artifact and was named the Dao Root Measurement Orb.
Cedrick turned around and extended his hand towards Auslen as he said, Hand me your ring.
Auslen nced down at the green ring on his left hand before taking it off to hand to his father. As soon as he let go of the ring, the invisible pressure surrounding him quickly dispersed, allowing him the ability to breathe several times easier than previously.
Cedrick hid the ring in his ck robes and continued, You''ll first have your Dao roots measured before you begin your Soul Force evaluation. Go ahead and make your way to the Dao Root Measurement Orb and ce your hand directly on its surface. Make sure not to release your hand until I tell you to do so.
Yes, Father! Auslen replied in a bright tone. The sound of his small boots rang through the stone chamber as he walked towards the Dao Root Measurement Orb.
Once he arrived in front of the clear sphere that was twice his height, Auslen gently ced his right hand on the side of the crystal in expectation.
Just as he palmed the cool, transparent surface, Auslen faintly felt tendrils of an unknown substance intrude into his body. If he had not been prepared for such an experience, he may have idently let go of the orb from shock.
The substance continued its intrusion, traveling around his body in an almost curious fashion. As time passed, the volume of the substance within his body gradually increased.
Silence pervaded the entire chamber, Amabe and Cedrick standing still in suspense as they watched Auslens evaluation.
Then, the Dao Root Measurement Orb began vibrating intensely, forcing Auslen to nearly drop his hand due to the sudden tremor.
Fortunately, within the next moment, the orb abruptly stilled.
Instantly, the Dao Root Measurement Orb released a zing white light, spreading an intensely brilliant halo around the underground chamber.
The excessive brightness forced the nearby Auslen to hastily close his golden eyes.
Amabe and Cedrick''s eyes did not close. In fact, they were both staring wide-eyed in surprise at the blinding white orb.
Amabes expression was filled with extreme delight as she eximed, The entire orb is lit! That can only mean Grade 1 Dao Roots! Auslen has Grade 1 Dao Roots!
Hmm.
Cedrick, while somewhat astonished, was not too surprised, considering the unbelievable events of Auslens birth.
At the very least, Grade 1 Dao Roots could still be considered within the category of a normal genius.
Auslen, you may let go of the orb now.
Immediately, the bright orb dimmed back to transparency.
Auslen slowly stepped back with a satisfied smile on his face.
He naturally heard his mothers joyful screams just then, giving him his long-awaited confirmation that he did indeed have Grade 1 Dao Roots. He could just barely contain his overflowing excitement to the corners of his smiling lips.
But Cedrick didnt give Auslen time to fully adjust his mindset.
You may now step onto the Soul Force Measurement tform. Walk to the center and sit down with your legs crossed in front of you.
Auslen calmed himself and turned to look at therge tform before him. He then began to walk forward in contemtion as he considered how his parents would react to his iing Soul Force evaluation.
From his studies, he had learned that Soul Force was the strength of the human soul, and it was measured by increments called points.
The strength of the soul started out pitifully weak. However, it would naturally increase by, at the very least, an entire point each year.
No Method or Technique had been created that would allow cultivators to artificially elevate the strength of the soul, other than by experiencing more facets of life.
Unfortunately, taking time to experience the various aspects of life was quite difficult for cultivators, because they invested the vast majority of their time and energy into cultivation.
As of now, Auslen was aware that the most ordinary of children were born with just a single Soul Force point.
Talented children born from strong cultivators typically began their lives with anywhere from 20 to 30 Soul Force points.
A child born with over 40 Soul Force points was incredibly rare, and anything over 50 Soul force points waspletely unheard of.
However, Auslen knew very clearly that he was not a normal child.
In his previous life, he had lived a stressful and very long life of 87 years. If Auslen was correct in his estimations, his Soul Force should be somewhere above 100 points.
Thinking of the green ring, he figured that his parents should at least have some considerable guesses to the limits of his soul strength.
Even the Demon that he had met for such a short amount of time was rmingly aware of the peculiarities of his soul.
And both Father and Mother were far stronger than that Demon. They shouldnt be too surprised by my Soul Force evaluation, right?
Auslen had no more time to think.
Once he sat cross legged on the Soul Force Measurement tform, the glyphs that covered nearly the entirety of the bronze and silver tform suddenly emitted a soft, multicolored light, painting the dim chamber in a beautiful hue.
After a few moments, the kaleidoscopic Spell Formation trembled before they began to slither across the tform, converging together into an intricate circr formation directly surrounding Auslen.
The light began to transform, colors shifting and distorting until they amalgamated to form a refreshing deep blue.
Then, the blue light that was emitting from the Soul Force Measurement tform gradually began to dim as a deep, inhuman voice resonated from within.
193 points of Soul Force. Pure Water Elemental Affinity.
Auslens eyebrows flew up.
He quickly nced at his parents to see them frowning.
Auslen took their frowns as disbelief, and he could not me them. Even he, who had been expecting an evaluation above 100 points did not expect for it to almost touch 200!
However, Amabe and Cedrick were not frowning at the Soul Force points, but at Auslens Elemental Affinity.
Pure Water Elemental Affinity!
All humans had affinities for specific elements. Most tended to have affinities for multiple elements at the same time, however there were rare cases where a human would have a singr Pure Elemental Affinity.
Even then, what shocked Amabe and Cedrick was not his Pure Elemental Affinity, but the element itself!
It wasmon knowledge amongst cultivators that humans almost always inherit their Elemental Affinities from their parents, and this was even more so a fact when their parents were cultivators.
Cedrick himself had a Pure Wood Elemental Affinity, and Amabe had a Dual Light and Fire Elemental Affinity.
So to see that their son somehow did not possess even a single one of their Elemental Affinities, they could not help but frown at such a revtion.
Amabe looked at Cedrick and silently transmitted, How exactly did Auslen obtain such an Elemental Affinity?
Cedrick thought briefly to himself before he transmitted back, I''m not sure. Considering that the Elemental Affinity originates from the soul, perhaps it has something to do with the reason for his unnatural Soul Force.
Cedrick sighed to himself and continued, In any case, this isn''t a good thing. Neither of us have ess to Earth Tier Cultivation Methods suitable for cultivators with Water Elemental Affinities. Its not to say that we cannot obtain one, as long as we pay a sufficient price...
Amabe interrupted harshly, Forget Earth Tier Cedrick! With Auslens talent, he has a true chance of walking a legendary Path. We would be harming our son by allowing him to cultivate just an Earth Tier Cultivation Method.
Cedrick stilled in silence.
You are correct, Amabe. However, if we were to allow him to cultivate a Heaven Tier Method, and he seeded in forming that Path, Auslen would certainly be ced in extraordinary danger someday. We could also be considered as harming our child if we allow him to cultivate such a Method.
Amabe frowned, but did not transmit her thoughts again.
Seeing this frown, Cedrick continued, Additionally, we have absolutely no chance of obtaining a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method. We would have to send Auslen away to a Major Sect in order for him to have the opportunity to cultivate a Heaven Tier Method, and that in itself is exceedingly dangerous, given his monstrous talent. His Grade 1 Dao Roots are one thing, but if the strength of his Soul Force was made public within a sect, we would never see Auslen again.
At this point, Amabes eyes had begun to tear up in sorrow as she looked at Auslens cross legged figure that was sitting patiently on the tform.
Auslen could tell that they weremunicating to themselves silently. However, once he saw his mothers tears, he grew confused and somewhat tense.
Is there something wrong with my evaluation?
He opened his small mouth to try and subtly question his parents, but Cedrick spoke first.
Auslen,e here.
Auslen internally sighed before getting up from his seated position. He walked at an average pace until he was standing in front of his parents with his head tilted in confusion.
Cedrick crouched before Auslen and rubbed his golden hair, eyes tinted with concern.
Auslen, seeing as you havee of age as of today, I will ask you a very important question. Think carefully before you answer, as it could havesting implications on your future.
Auslen was somewhat exasperated from his fathers unreasonable statement.
After his few short years in this world, he still couldn''t wrap his head around how much weight was ced onto children his age. On Earth, six-year-olds couldn''t even be reliably trusted to decide what they would eat for dinner!
Despite his thoughts, Auslen nodded to his father to show that he understood.
The chamber was covered by an extended stretch of silence before Cedrick spoke once more.
If you were given the ability to choose between walking a [short, but safe] path or a [long, but dangerous] path, which of the two would you choose? Once again, consider the question carefully before you answer.
Auslen wrinkled his brows as he considered the implications of his fathers question.
Thoughts flew rapidly through his brain until he formed his own spective judgment on the meaning of his words.
From what I can gather, there shouldnt be anything inherently wrong with my talent...
After thinking through the question, he asked, Father, does this have anything to do with my cultivation and longevity?
Cedrick nodded and spoke, Yes.
So, he''s really trying to tell me that my talent has given me options? Either I could find satisfaction in being safe at the expense of limited longevity, or I could utilize my talent and cultivate properly, but at the risk of my safety?
If he''s going out of his way to ask this, then that danger is probably not something that could be easily mitigated with a Mystic Artifact, like it is now.
Perhaps, even Father and Mother themselves may not be able to protect me.
Now that Auslen understood this, he smiled brightly at his father. He had no reason to hesitate, as he had made up his mind long ago.
Father, I would choose the [long, but dangerous] path.
The light in Cedricks eyes dimmed a bit, and he asked, What brought you to make this choice?
Auslen tilted his head in mock consideration for a moment before he opened his mouth to answer with his childish voice.
If I choose the short path, I''ll surely die unhappily one day. But, if I pick the long path, I have the chance of living with more happiness than I could ever get from the other path! Father, I think the hope of endless happiness is worth the risk!
Such a reply sounded simple but was in fact quiteplex, which caused Cedrick to look at Auslen a little differently inparison to a moment earlier.
Amabe was weeping now. However, a faint smile could be seen ying on her tear-stained lips.
Cedrick sighed for the final time before standing back up. He looked down towards Auslen and spoke, Ok Auslen. I''ll respect your decision, and I pray that you''ll continue to think the same way as you traverse your chosen path.
He turned around and walked towards the chamber doors.
Now follow me. Its time for you tomence Qi Refinement cultivation.
Chapter 10: Qi Refinement
Chapter 10: Qi Refinement
Reaching the Qi Refinement realm doesn''t make oneself a cultivator.
Auslen was currently sitting cross-legged on a white cushion within his newly-named Meditation Hall in his pce, facing directly towards his father, who had just begun his lesson on cultivation.
Cedrick continued, A cultivator has the ability to mobilize their Soul Force to directly draw Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi into their Dao Roots, refining it continuously until it transforms into Profound Qi.
Those within the Qi Refinement realm cannot do this, as their souls have yet to experience the qualitative transformation that allows for its extension outside of the human body. Therefore, those within the Qi Refinement realm are known as practitioners.
Auslens brow twitched slightly at this statement.
So that brat Aiden was indeed lying to me back then. How shameless.
Cedricks deep voice brought Auslen attention back to the lesson.
Because the practitioner cannot draw Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi into the body, they would need to consume either Spirit nts, Spirit Elixirs, or Spirit Pills in order to advance. For instance, this is a bottle of Qi Refinement Elixir.
He held out his hand slowly. Suddenly, a ring on his index finger, which was constructed entirely out of transparent crystal, glowed softly. Then, a small clear bottle that was filled with blue liquid appeared on top of his open palm.
Fortunately for the practitioner, consuming either of the three I just mentioned is far simpler than personally refining Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi into Profound Qi, as they all contain pure Profound Qi that had already been refined in advance.
However, both Spirit nts and Spirit Elixirs are quite costly to obtain. Spirit Pills are nearly impossible to even see, as they are monopolized by the sects.
He opened the small bottle and extended a finger within. As he pulled it out, a small droplet of Spirit Elixir could be seen sitting on the top of the outstretched fingertip.
This droplet contains 1 full strand of Profound Qi, which is the entire amount required for a practitioner to reach the first stage of Qi Refinement.
However, extracting Profound Qi from the elixir droplet is not as simple as it may seem.
Most young and talented practitioners fail to absorb even 2 percent of the Profound Qi contained within each droplet, causing the rest to disperse outside of their bodies and into the atmosphere. Those young talents would require at least an entire bottle of Spirit Elixir to sessfully advance to the Qi Refinement realm.
Cedrick ced the droplet back into the bottle before cing the entire bottle directly in front of Auslen.
The amount of Profound Qi a practitioner can refine mainly depends on their Soul Force. That is where you have supreme advantage inparison to others.
For example, your cousin from your mothers family, has a total of 34 Soul Force points and can absorb around 3 percent from each droplet. With your talent, I estimate that you could seed in extracting 18 to 20 percent, provided you maintain sufficient focus.
Cedrick stopped speaking for a moment, giving Auslen a moment to reflect on the information given.
After seeing that Auslen looked prepared, Cedrick spoke, I previously gave you the Qi Refinement Cultivation Method to study. You should''ve already learned most of what I had just exined from the book, so you won''t have any issues with the consumption of the Spirit Elixir.
Have you sessfully located each of the 36 meridians with your Soul Force?
Yes, Father!
Good! Then I''ll give you time to cultivate alone. You should need roughly 5 droplets of Spirit Elixir to reach the first stage, and each droplet should take you around 30 minutes to extract before the droplet begins to deteriorate.
After three hours have psed, I''ll return to evaluate your progress.
Once Cedrick finished speaking, he stood from his seat without ceremony and promptly exited the room, leaving Auslens small figure alone within.
Excitement budding within his heart, Auslen didn''t waste anymore time.
He picked up the small bottle ced in front of him and twisted opened the lid, releasing a pleasant, floral scent directly into his nostrils.
Using the top as a small cup, Auslen carefully poured one drops worth of Spirit Elixir into it before readily cing the droplet in his open mouth. He then closed the lid and stilled on his cushion, eyes closed as he began to sense his inner body.
He felt a faint vibration urring from within his abdomen.
The Elixir droplet was extremely chaotic within his stomach, twirling and gyrating as if it had a mind of its own.
However, with just a bit of focused attention from Auslens soul, the Elixir droplet immediately froze like a guilty child.
Pleased at the ease of which he gained control over the Elixir droplet, Auslen then exerted all of his body and mind into the extraction of the Profound Qi contained within the droplet.
He used his Soul Force to sense all the meridians lining his stomach, doing his best to guide fragments of Profound Qi into them.
Although the Elixir droplet did not struggle, extracting the Profound Qi was not immediate.
However, after nearly three minutes of intense focus, Auslen began to feel a cold and refreshing sensation emanating from his stomach, like drinking cool spring water on a hot summer afternoon.
Eventually this sensation began to permeate his entire body as it traveled slowly through his Dao Roots. This phenomenon continued and even increased as Auslens entire body began to faintly tremble.
After more than 20 minutes had psed, the cool feelingpletely converged into his sr plexus, the location of the Dantian.
Within the Dantian, Auslen could directly see a long, but extremely thin, glowing apparition. It was aplete strand of Profound Qi, dancing within his Dantian with abundant vitality.
Boom!
Auslens body seemed to emit a thunderous sound.
A powerful wave of energy was released from the strand of Profound Qi. The glowing white strand was dancing violently as it exited the Dantian, circting uncontrobly throughout Auslens Dao Roots.
Ripple after ripple of vitality began to spread through Auslen bones, muscles, and skin, strengthening his entire body on a qualitative scale. It was an evolution process simr to an intense chemical reaction!
Auslen, whos eyes were still closed, revealed a faint smile.
Just one! It took just one droplet of Spirit Elixir to reach the first stage of Qi Refinement!
Auslen continued to sit still as his body maintained its transformative state.
Unbeknownst to Auslen, jade white liquid that was hidden within his body for six years began to dissipate at rapid speeds, feeding his ongoing evolution process.
As he was asleep during his time soaking in the Body-Nourishing Liquid, he was unaware that such a substance was contained with his bones, organs, and muscle fibers.
Once the transformation wasplete, Auslen let out a satisfied smile, a glimmer of light shining within his gradually opening eyes.
His entire body felt energized and renewed. At any moment, he felt that he could circte his single strand of Profound Qi, filling his body with even more extraordinary power.
After opening and closing his small fist in excitement, his eyes gravitated towards the mechanical clock in the corner of the room.
It''s only been around 50 minutes since I began cultivating, which means I have over two hours left until Father returns
Auslen touched his chin in brief thought.
Then, he quickly picked the Qi Refinement Elixir bottle back up and poured out another droplet, depositing it directly into his open mouth as he began the extraction process once more.
After an additional 20 minutes had passed, yet another strand of Profound Qi sat within his Dantian, wriggling energetically alongside the first strand.
No other sensation of note urred, so Auslen consumed his third droplet, choosing to charge straight to the second stage of Qi Refinement.
When he sessfully condensed his third strand of Primordial Qi, each of the strands vibrated frantically as yet another full-body transformation began to ur.
Although it wasnt as shocking as when he entered the 1st Stage of Qi Refinement, there was stillrge amounts of energy being distributed to his entire body.
Once again, the advancement in Auslens cultivation was unknowingly fueled by the white liquid that was nearly exhausted.
And after a couple more minutes, the white liquid had dissipated entirely.
At this moment, Auslen warily opened his eyes, brows furrowing in increasing difort.
He had suddenly felt that his advancement was not going nearly as smoothly as earlier. Additionally, he began to feel sharps pangs of hunger within his stomach, and the hunger was growing noticeably quickly!
Without thinking for too much longer, Auslen made a few logical connections. He then stood up and began to walk quickly to his kitchens.
Unfortunately, he was not quite used to his newfound strength, and his first step pped the ground with terrific force, sending him tripping over his own feet towards the wall.
After nearly smashing his skull on the white brick, he gradually stabilized himself. He moved slower and much more consciously as he continued on his way.
By the time he reached the pces kitchens, he was quite happy to see that his servants were all working busily inside, cooking up vast amounts of food.
Many portions of delicious looking dishes were already prepared, however, the servants showed no signs of ceasing.
The servants all greeted Auslen, and a few quickly stepped out of the kitchen, as if to inform someone else of his presence.
In any case, Auslen couldn''t afford to wait, as his hunger was already nearing levels of extreme starvation!
He walked straight towards the countertops that held tters of prepared food.
Instinctively, his three strands of Profound Qi began to circte within his leg meridians, filling his small legs with waves of overflowing energy.
With a small leap, Auslen easily ascended through the air, red robes billowing as hended softly on top of the tall counters.
Without even looking for utensils, he crouched down and directly used his hands to lift the food to his small mouth, chewing and swallowing quickly in his haste to calm his roaring stomach.
Luckily, changes began as soon after the food traveled down Auslens esophagus.
The food started breaking down almost instantaneously into waves of energy upon settling into his stomach, feeding his ongoing advancement and helping to calm down his starvation somewhat.
Sadly, it seemed that the food could not provide nearly as much sustenance as his strengthening body required. He was already 3/4ths of the way through the ready made portions, and his transformation showed no indications of slowing down.
After finishing the tters, Auslen hopped down from the counters. He didn''t even nce at the food being cooked on the stove, as he knew it would not be enough. He looked up at a nearby servant.
Where''s the food storage?
Although the servants expression was full of confusion, she still pointed towards a closed metal door near the corner of therge kitchen.
Auslen had the servant open the food storage for him, in which he could immediately see rows of animal carcasses hung from the ceilings within therge room.
Blocks of ice and various other food items were also stored within, but he did not have the energy or patience to observe the room clearly.
Without a second thought, Auslen reached for a pig carcass closest to him and yanked it down forcefully, causing the pig skin to rip clean through the metal hooks securing the carcass to the ceiling.
Auslen brought the pig to his mouth and immediately began consuming its raw meat. Bits of congealed blood and sinew peppering his chewing mouth as he made quick work of its entire body, not bothering to care about the vor or texture of his uncooked meal.
It wasnt until after the third carcass was devoured that he began to feel that his hunger was finally beginning to disperse.
However, for some strange reason, his advancement had yet to feelplete.
He distinctly remembered that when he achieved the 1st Stage of Qi refinement, after around 30 minutes of evolution, his body felt whole to the greatest extent.
But now, although he no longer felt the need to eat for the moment, he could distinctly feel that, once his body recovered from the previously intense digestion process, he would need to resume shoving food down his face in order to facilitate the continued strengthening of his body.
He felt that after maybe two or three more meals of equal size, only then would he be sufficiently satiated,pleting his advancement to the 2nd Stage.
Thankfully, he could sense that he wouldnt feel nearly as starved as he had just experienced.
Auslen couldn''t help but think of Aidens unnaturally famished state at that restaurant years ago.
Is this intense hunger what Aiden experienced during Qi Refinement?
If that is the case, why did I not feel the need to consume food to facilitate my previous advancement to the first stage of Qi Refinement?
And why did Father not feel the need to inform me of such an obvious side effect of cultivation?
Auslen was sitting within the storage room in deep contemtion, surrounded by bones of various animals.
The servants outside the storeroom were looking at each other in shock, having previously witnessed Auslens ravenous figure.
At this moment Cedrick stepped into the kitchens, followed by a few of the servants that had left the kitchens earlier. Having sensed Auslens location, he immediately made his way to the metal doors, hints of surprise and amusement hiding within his golden eyes.
However, his eyes eventually expressed nothing but confusion as he observed Auslens dazed figure on the ground.
Auslen felt a familiar gaze on his body, causing him to look up at his father who was staring down at him silently.
Auslen opened his mouth in order to voice his concerns, but he couldnt continue as he was picked up at iprehensible speeds.
Before he knew it, he was suddenly back within the empty room he was cultivating within previously.
Cedrick ced Auslen down and stepped back to stare at him once again.
After a few more moments of silence, Cedrick spoke.
Exin to me every action you took during your cultivation and how exactly you reached the 2nd Stage of Qi Refinement.
Chapter 11: Dao Paths
Chapter 11: Dao Paths
Exin to me every action you took during your cultivation and how exactly you reached the 2nd Stage of Qi Refinement.
Despite his fathers usual expressionless face, Auslen could sense the stark seriousness in his tone. He immediately began to recount his actions during the past two hours.
... and after drinking the first droplet of Elixir, I was able to extract the entire Profound Qi strand
Stop. You managed to extract aplete strand of Profound Qi from a singr droplet of Elixir?
Auslen paused before nodding his head solemnly.
Yes, Father. Did I mess something up?
Cedrick fell silent as he stared at Auslen incredulously. His voice carried vestiges of disbelief as he spoke once more.
Its not that you did anything wrong, Auslen.
He breathed deeply to calm himself before looking at Auslen in apparent reevaluation.
In truth, even 100 points of Soul Force is theoretically enough to extract aplete strand of Profound Qi from a singr droplet of Qi Refinement Elixir.
However, just because a practitioner has over 100 points of Soul Force doesn''t mean that they can utilize the entirety of that Soul Force in an efficient manner. As a matter of fact, most cannot!
It takes sufficiently powerful Willpower topletely and efficiently mobilize Soul Force, and that Willpower requirement only increases as the Soul Force grows stronger.
"Willpower is a form of mental strength that requires years of experience and self-understanding in order to increase!
The fact that you could extract an entire strand of Profound Qi from the Elixir droplet implies that your Willpower is incredibly powerful.
However, you''re only 6-years-old!
It''s simply iprehensible, even more so than your frighteningly powerful Soul Force.
After Cedricks atypically intense exmations, the room fell into harsh silence.
Hearing his fathers words, Auslen internally sighed.
Of course Auslen knew why his Willpower didn''t match up with his young age, but he refused to disclose this secret to anyone, not even to his parents in this life.
He didn''t reveal his thoughts on his face, forcing his expression to maintain its cute and nave appearance.
Cedricks eyes turned somewhat downcast as he thought silently, With such Soul Force and Willpower, Auslen is nearly fated to walk that Path.
After the moment of silence passed, Cedrick spoke up, We''ll return to the topic of your Willpowerter. Tell me what you experienced after advancing to the 1st Stage of Qi Refinement.
Thankful for the topic change, Auslen hurriedly exined, After advancing, I could feel my body growing stronger! But, after a little while, It just stopped. And I saw from the clock that I still had a couple more hours of free-time, so I kept
Cedrick interrupted, Did you not feel any distracting sensations during your advancement to the 1st Stage?
No. I felt really good! I only realized that something was wrong once I reached the 2nd Stage and felt really hungry!
Cedrick was silent. He examined Auslen in uncertainty before picking up Auslens right wrist.
After sensing the rtively normal situation within his body, Cedrick then lifted the small wrist to his nose and gave it a light sniff.
As he caught a faint, yet unmistakably sweet fragrance, Cedrick couldnt help but be somewhat astonished.
He spoke absentmindedly, Body-Nourishing Elixir?
Auslen''s eyebrow raised slightly as he asked, Whats Body-Nourishing Elixir, Father?
Now that he had sessfully pacified his confusion, Cedrick let go of Auslens wrist while answering his question.
Body-Nourishing Elixir is another type of Elixir, specifically produced to nourish and protect the body.
When particrly powerful cultivators have children, their children will almost always have abnormally strong Soul Force inparison to ordinary humans. However, too strong of Soul Force will inevitably produce massive amounts of strain on the body, leading to weakness and even premature death.
For this reason, such cultivators will soak their newborns in Body-Nourishing Elixir to protect their bodies until they are strong enough to bear the load of their abundant Soul Force.
It seems the Body-Nourishing Elixir that remained inside your body is the reason why you could so easilyplete the advancement to the first stage of Qi Refinement without experiencing the normal bouts of hunger.
Auslen nodded before asking in confusion, But Father, if thats true, why were you so surprised earlier? And why didnt you let me know cultivation was going to make me so hungry?
Cedrick sighed with unspoken despondency before answering one of Auslen''s questions. When most children absorb Body-Nourishing Elixir, the amount that is left within their bodies is typically enough tost for one year, at most.
"However, your body absorbed far more Body-Nourishing Elixir than normal to ount for the overwhelming Soul Force straining your infantile body. It seems that more Body-Nourishing Elixir was hidden within you than I had expected.
For that reason, I didn''t ount for the remaining Body-Nourishing Elixir in your body assisting you inpleting your first advancement.
Auslen asked in childish confusion, But if its so good, why dont we just drink this Body-Nourishing Elixir after cultivating to stop us from getting so hungry?
Cedricks eyelids twitched as he spoke, Body-Nourishing Liquid isn''t easy to obtain, Auslen. It''s only created in very small quantities from an exceedingly rare Spirit nt. There is only one of such Spirit nt in the entire Empire! Cultivators have to apply to the Imperial Family just for the minute chance of obtaining a very limited amount.
Then, Cedricks eyes grew several degrees more serious.
Now, the reason as to why I didn''t warn you about the symptoms of intense hunger that follow sessful advancement is to teach you first-hand an exceedingly important lesson.
Seeing his Fathers sudden seriousness, Auslen straightened his back as he focused his attentionpletely on his iing lecture.
No matter where or who you receive it from, you should never practice any Cultivation Method or Martial Technique lightly! Methods and Techniques are created by humans, and humans are not perfect.
Due to imperfections in their creation, most of the Methods and Techniques that are easily obtainable often inflict varying degrees of damaging side-effects onto the cultivator. That''s why you must be incredibly diligent when making a decision to practice anything given to you by someone else, outsider and family member alike!
Auslen felt the gravity of the situation and nodded his head solemnly. He indeed was somewhat too hasty, believing that anything his parents gave him was good for him.
However, he knew it wasnt too serious, as his brother Aiden had been practicing the very same Qi Refinement Method as him.
Cedrick continued, Of course, you don''t truly have to worry about your Qi Refinement Method, as every practitioner cultivates the same Method within this realm. The hunger you experienced is not a side-effect of the Method, but a byproduct of cultivation itself."
Auslen''s expression betrayed his confusion, forcing Cedrick to continue his exnation.
Auslen, Profound Qi does not have the ability to energize and nourish the body, despite what you think you felt. It only has two functions: to stimte the body while circting within the meridians and to transform the body during advancement of cultivation.
Once the transformation''s finished, the body is restructured on the micro-scale, allowing the body to contain much more space which increases its maximum energy capacity. However, that newly empty space now has to be filled with something else.
Technically, you''ve alreadypleted your advancement to the 2nd Stage of Qi Refinement. However, it can be said that your body is now in an extremely malnourished state, which food consumption will help replenish. This will continue to ur after each sessful advancement in cultivation.
Auslen nodded as he understood. However, he didn''t feel toofortable with the fact that he would have to continue experiencing that disturbing sense of starvation throughout his cultivation journey.
Cedrick continued, "It isnt until you have built your foundation that you''ll have to consider what Method you will practice for the rest of your cultivation journey. That brings us back to our earlier topic.
Cedrick sighed once more, and Auslen couldnt help but see faint sadness swirling within his golden eyes.
After a moment of contemtion, Cedrick said, Have you happened to read about Dao Paths during your trips to the Royal Library?
Auslens thought silently before he nodded: I read a bit, but none of it made much sense to me. I know that its very important after the Foundation Establishment Realm, but I dont know about the other stuff. I am not even sure what Dao is.
Cedrick nodded and borated, Unfortunately, even I cannot tell you for certain what the Dao truly is, and neither can any other cultivator on this. However, I canfortably speak to the Dao Path. I will exin only the basics to keep you from bing too confused.
Auslen nodded and smiled to indicate he was listening.
Cedrick exined, A Dao Path, on the most basic level, is an amalgamation of the entirety of a cultivators life experiences condensed into a singr, quantifiable form. They are created to allow the cultivator to connect to the endless Dao, enabling cultivation past the Foundation Establishment realm.
Dao Paths can be divided into Inferior Dao Paths and Grand Dao Paths. The grade of Dao Path a cultivator can obtain depends on three factors.
The first factor is Soul Force, the second is Willpower, and thest is the Cultivation Method.
Auslen was listening silently as he finally gained a better grasp on the concept of Dao Paths. He somewhat understood why his father brought up the subject at this point.
He asked, So, the Cultivation Method that I''ll use to break through to Foundation Establishment will affect my Dao Path?
Yes. The Dao Path is not just an abstract concept, but a very real phenomenon. It requires both a strong body and soul to withstand.
I won''t exin too much for now, however, I''ll inform you that your aptitude is frankly exceptional. I''m not quite sure how your Willpower can grow so strong so quickly, but your talent ensures that you''ll walk an excellent Dao Path, perhaps far stronger than even the Grand Dao Path, of which your mother and I traverse.
Auslen was confused once again.
Is there another Dao Path above the Grand Dao Path?
Cedrick nodded, Very few cultivators are aware of it, but yes. Above the Grand Dao Path exists the Heavenly Dao Path.
Surprised, Auslen asked, Why dont people know about it?
And why are you so certain that I can condense such a mysterious Path?
Fortunately, Cedrick answered both of his questions.
Heavenly Dao Paths are unheard of because no cultivator has sessfully condensed such a Path within thest twenty thousand years, at the very least! The prerequisites are far too strenuous for any cultivator to meet.
ording to some ancient records, even 200 Soul Force points may not be enough. In addition, their Willpower has to be strong enough to bend every single unit of Soul Force to form that Dao Path.
Finally, they must sessfully cultivate a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method. Otherwise, they would be unable to strengthen their body to the point of withstanding the Dao Path, causing the Dao Path condensation to fail.
Auslen had learned yet another new term.
He asked, Heaven Tier Cultivation Method? How many tiers are there?
Both Cultivation Methods and Martial Techniques share the same Tier ssification system. From the most basic to the mostplex, the order is as follows: Yellow Tier, ck Tier, Earth Tier, and Heaven Tier.
Both your mother and I have ess to Methods and Techniques up to the Earth Tier.
However, in order for you to have a chance to sessfully condense a Heavenly Dao Path, you must practice a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method.
Vaguely understanding what his father was building up to, Auslen asked childishly, If I cant ess it, how do I cultivate it?
The hint of sadness in Cedricks eyes grew deeper, causing Auslen to feel somewhat anxious.
Do you desire to walk a Heavenly Dao Path, Auslen.
Auslen couldn''t understand why his father would ask him such a question. Who in their right mind wouldnt desire to practice the most powerful of methods and wish to walk the rarest of Paths?
Auslen asked hesitantly, Do you not wish for me to cultivate a Heaven Tier Method, Father?
Cedrick shook his head and said softly, Its not that I don''t desire for the best for you, Auslen. However, the most talented of cultivators often attract the most harmful of dangers.
Auslen waited for him to continue, but seeing as he had no interest in borating on this purported danger at the moment, Auslen had no choice but to ask another question.
Is this kind of like what you asked me in the Talent Evaluation Chamber?
Cedrick sighed and simply said, Yes.
Auslen nodded to himself and said, Then I''ll stand by what I said then. I wish to cultivate a Heaven Tier Method! I want to walk a Heavenly Dao Path!
Suddenly, the air in the room changed.
For the second time in Auslens life, he witnessed his fathers nk expression copse and transform into a beautiful smile. However, Auslen could not locate any happiness within.
Only pity.
Cedrick spoke once more.
In order to obtain a suitable Heaven Tier Method for yourself, you''ll need to leave the Royal Pceter this year and travel to the Eastern Empyrean Continent to join the Five Profound Elements Sect.
Their Sect Entrance Examination will take ce in five months'' time, and I''ll send you there myself once the time arrives.
Auslens spine trembled slightly from astonishment. He couldnt believe he was being told he had to leave the Royal Pce so soon!
Cedrick continued speaking, leaving Auslen no time to arrange his thoughts.
Your cultivation will be suspended for now, as your body needs time to bepletely nourished. You also need to properly adjust to your increased strength.
You''re allowed to rest for the remainder of the day. However, beginning tomorrow, you shall begin your Martial Technique training.
Cedrick erased his smile from his face and turned his ck-robed back towards Auslen. His figure vanishing from Auslens sight in an instant.
Auslens emotions roiled tumultuously, faint nausea rising up as those emotions settled violently in the pit his stomach.
The one and only time Auslen had stepped foot outside, he had been hunted down by a Demon, surrounded by blood and death as he had to watch his brothers retainers eaten in front of him.
Now, he was being told that he had to leave the fucking continent for an extended period of time, far away from the safety of the Royal Pce!
Auslen very much wanted to find his father and retract his previous unqualified statement.
However, before he took a step towards the closed door, he forcefully held himself back and closed his eyes tightly.
Breathing deeply, Auslen gradually regained his calm as he lightly rubbed the green ring on his finger, reminding himself that his soul was sufficiently hidden.
At the very least, it should be impossible for a random Medial Demon to notice his unnatural Soul Force.
After a few moments of rumination, the rising nausea slowly faded as he opened his eyes, golden pupils shining slightly in determination.
Auslen knew that he would not be satisfied with himself if he wasted his advantages and stifled his own future for the sake of short term safety. He could handle the possibility of danger, but he couldn''t tolerate self-inflicted regret!
If I can only obtain a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method from this Five Profound Elements Sect, then that is where I shall go. Otherwise, I''ll regret it for the rest of my life!
After Auslens thoughts were in order, he forced himself to reveal a rxed smile before walking through the door, roaming through hallways until he eventually exited his pce.
He began walking through his personal garden at a leisurely pace, passing by many colorful flowers and beautiful trees.
Walking along the stone path, Auslen stopped in front of hisrge Peach Blossom Tree, from which flower petals were raining down constantly in the cool spring wind.
ncing down at his beautiful wooden recliner, which Vincent thoughtfully had ced underneath the shade of the tree, he sat down on it with a small sigh.
Heid down and closed his eyes in fatigue, peach blossoms falling gently onto his scattered red robes and half-loose golden hair.
Chapter 12: Martial Technique
Chapter 12: Martial Technique
Inbat amongst cultivators, your most important asset will never be your strength, nor your skill with a weapon.
In the yard positioned directly behind his small pce, Auslen was standing obediently in front of Cedrick. Gentle gusts of wind blew gently through his tied up golden blonde hair and thin ck training robes as he listened intently to his father''s speech.
Your most important asset will always be your speed and agility!
If your opponent cannot touch you, any attack they release towards you''ll be renderedpletely ineffective. Additionally, you''ll have a far simpler time dealing damage to an opponent slower than yourself.
This is why your first Martial Technique will be the Phantom Steps Martial Technique.
Auslen nodded his head.
He understood this logic, and he also preferred this type of mindset.
Cedrick reached into his ck robes and pulled out a thin, rectangr, blue jade tablet. He held up the small piece of jade before cing it into Auslens hands.
Auslen looked curiously at the piece of blue jade, fingers brushing along the miniature glyphs inscribed onto its glistening surface as he noticed a pronounced cooling sensation flowing underneath his fingertips.
Cedrick exined, Hold the jade slip to your forehead meridian, and stimte it with a strand of Profound Qi.
Auslen did as he was told, positioning the jade slip to the middle of his forehead.
With a simple intention, a strand of Profound Qi swiftly exited his Dantian and circted through his body before settling within his be meridian.
The strand of Profound Qi began to vibrate rapidly, and the energy it released exited his pores, making contact with the jade slip in his fingers.
At that moment, Auslen felt as if his head was drug deep into a pool of thoughts and images, forcing him to close his eyes in surprise.
Words, movements, and experiences entered directly into his consciousness, as if he was remembering information that he had already learned in the past.
The jarring sensation onlysted for a few more moments.
Auslen sighed deeply before he opened his eyes, observing the piece of jade in astonishment as he flipped it around with his fingers.
This is a jade slip. It can be used by cultivators to record arge variety of information.
Once stimted, another cultivator can rapidly absorb that information within moments, which is far faster than reading directly from a book or scroll. They are most often used to record extensive Cultivation Methods and Martial Techniques.
As his father spoke, Auslen stopped staring at the jade slip and closed his eyes in concentration. He began reviewing the new information in his brain as the entirety of the Phantom Steps Martial Technique was quickly arranging itself within.
Phantom Steps was a ck Tier Martial Technique, which was one step above Yellow Tier.
From the information he received, Auslen now understood that the various tiers of Martial Techniques could be broken down into clearly definable categories.
Yellow Tier Martial Techniques had one rtively simple requirement to perform.
The only requisite was to sessfully circte a strand of Profound Qi through a path of specified meridians.
Its speed had to be quick enough so that the strand of Profound Qi didnt exhaust itself within the Dao Roots before it could finish aplete cirction.
Profound Qi exhausted itself faster in lower grade Dao Roots and slower in higher grades.
The speed of both the cirction and exhaustion of Profound Qi could also be affected by the strength of the users Soul Force.
With all of that said, the difficulty of Yellow Tier Martial Techniques couldn''t be considered high for any cultivator.
However, the difficulty increased greatly in ck Tier.
With Yellow Tier Martial Techniques, only one strand of Profound Qi was required, and the cultivator only had to focus on circting that strand through one meridian pathway.
However, with ck Tier Martial Techniques, the cultivator had to split his attention to several strands of Profound Qi at once, propelling them through multiple meridian pathways at the exact same time!
In addition, they had to all maintain a certain speed standard, otherwise the Profound Qi would be wasted!
Auslen started to sweat a little as he mentally counted the number of simultaneous cirction pathways required for each stage of sess.
Holy shit.
Topletely master the Phantom Steps Martial Technique, he would have to simultaneously circte, at the very least, 36 strands of Profound Qi through 36 separate meridian routes!
Thirty-six cirction pathways required the synchronized operation of theplete Dao Root system. How could the human brain achieve such a feat?!
Witnessing Auslens faint distress, Cedricks eyes shone in amusement for a brief moment.
He interrupted Auslens apprehension and said, I can see that you''ve obtained a marginally adequate understanding of Phantom Steps.
Dont think too far ahead for now. As long as you take it one step at a time, you''ll eventually find that splitting your focus isn''t as difficult as you may think.
Auslen opened his eyes as he breathed deeply at the difficulty of cultivation.
This Technique is only ck Tier. How difficult are the Earth and Heaven Tier Martial Techniques?
He nodded his head with a adorable smile to Cedrick and said, I understand, Father.
Cedrick nodded as he continued, The Phantom Steps Martial Technique, as well as every other Martial Technique, is divided into three stages of sess.
The first is the Minor Sess Stage.
Second is the Major Sess Stage.
And third is the Mastery Stage.
Cedrick walked towards Auslen as he spoke, For now, you''ll focus on working your way to the Minor Sess Stage. Now that you know the cirction pathways, I''ll allow you to feel them in action.
Close your eyes and try not to resist.
While Auslen closed his eyes once more, Cedrick kneeled down in front of Auslen and ced his hand on Auslens chest.
Auslen could feel his three strands of Profound Qi slowly snaking their way out of his Dantian without his permission.
Somehow, Cedrick took direct control of Auslens Profound Qi!
Auslen focused internally as one strand began to circte slowly within the meridians in his back, while the other two strands were making parallel circtions throughplicated pathways in his arms and down to his legs.
Changes began to ur in Auslens senses. He could feel his back and legs vibrating rhythmically.
Eventually the strands began to drastically elerate.
In just a few moments, they were circting through the three routes so fast, the strands did not seem to be moving at all. It was as if there were three unbelievably long Profound Qi strands that connected from end to end, sitting stagnant within his Dao Roots.
In this moment, Auslen felt several times lighter, as if a single step would send him shooting like a bullet into the sky.
Then, Cedrick gradually slowed the strands of Profound Qi toprehensible speeds. Then, he guided them back into Auslens Dantian as he spoke.
Now that you''ve truly experienced the correct cirction routes, you should have a much easier time practicing the Phantom Steps Martial Technique.
"I''ll give you two hours of solitary practice time. In three, make your way to the Main Pce. I''ll be waiting for you in the Weapons and Armaments Hall.
As soon as he spoke hisst word, his figure vanished, leaving behind a small gust of wind that glided across Auslens skin and hair as it rippled outwards.
Seeing his fathers disappearance, Auslen retracted his gaze and began focusing on the residual sensations that remained within his meridians.
When his father was guiding his Profound Qi, he could almost taste a seemingly important sense of enlightenment. Even now, that stifled feeling of eludedprehension was like a piece of food lodged in between his front teeth.
Attempting to capture that sensation, Auslen focused on one strand of Profound Qi, leading it outside of his Dantian before beginning to circte it through the meridians in his right arm and into his right leg.
The feeling was very seamless, and his control over the Profound Qi strand was nearly effortless as the strand winded and twirled along the pathway.
Once he feltfortable with one, he decided to try and circte an additional strand.
As he slowly mobilized the second strand of Profound Qi through the opposite arm and leg, he began to sweat with exertion as he quickly alternated his attention between the two strands.
After nearly five minutes of struggle, he was finally able to maintain a workable, nearly stable, dual Profound Qi cirction route.
However, he couldn''t even sessfully guide the third strand of Profound Qi outside of his Dantian before his previous two circting routes fell apart, causing the two strands of Qi to dim by half as they made their way somewhat limply back into his Dantian.
Breathing hard in exasperation, due to the failed cirction that sapped much of his energy, Auslen was forced to salvage his presently nebulous bnce while thinking through his immediate dilemma.
It was simply impossible to split the consciousness into multiple sections, at least not through the ordinary means he was familiar with! Other children from this world may be unaware of this, but this wasmon knowledge back on Earth.
Even if someone could theoretically aplish multiple actions at once, it was only due to the fact that their awareness was jumping to each action at very quick speeds.
Even with his powerful soul, it would be very difficult to forcefully guide several strands of Profound Qi through suchplicated pathways at the same time.
Sure, if it was only three strands of Profound Qi, he would eventually reach the Minor Sess Stage. However, what about the Major Sess Stages twelve strands? Or, the Mastery Stages thirty-six strands?
Moving Profound Qi isnt like moving my arms and legs, of which I can operate simultaneously without thinking. The only reason even that is possible is because they are all connected to my
Suddenly, the stifling feeling was gone.
Auslen had finally understood. He shouldn''t have been thinking of operating them individually but all at once, as one unit!
For example, a human could operate each of their arms, legs, fingers, and toes without any effort. However, that wasn''t because humans were consciously thinking about moving each arm, leg, finger, and toe at a time.
Instead, all they were considering was controlling their entire body as one moving part!
And Profound Qi, while seemingly separate from one another, was actually just as integrated with the human body as the fingers and toes. But, what connected them wasn''t the muscles and ligaments, but the human awareness itself.
It was Soul Force!
Auslens eyes were dazed as he experienced a type of epiphany.
Without much thought from Auslen, his three strands of Profound Qi exited his Dantian simultaneously as they each began their own separate, but indistinctly connected cirction routes.
As the strands of Profound Qi began to quicken, Auslen once again noticed a slight vibrating sensation in his back and four appendages.
Auslen remembered the correct apanying movements that were imprinted into his brain from the jade slip as he prepared his muscles to step forward.
However, just before he could take that step, the strands slowed to a halt as they dimmed nearlypletely.
The strands slowly guided themselves back to Auslens Dantian,cking the energy required toplete the Martial Technique even once.
Auslen was soaked in sweat and breathing harshly.
Bnce utterly wasted, he sat down hard on the dewy grass, working diligently to regain control of his breathing.
Auslen could faintly sense tendrils of hunger beginning to gather within his abdomen. However, the hunger was almostpletely overshadowed by his excitement of nearly reaching the Minor Sess Stage!
Auslen allowed himself to fall back into the grass with aplicated sigh.
Until now, it seems that I''ve been greatly underestimating the importance of Soul Force.
Most young practitioners took several years to learn the most basic Yellow Tier Martial Techniques, due to the fact that their immature Soul Force made controlling Profound Qi difficult. Not to mention ck Tier Techniques, which could take decades for an ordinary practitioner to reach even the lowest stage of sess.
Even Aiden, who could be considered to be quite talented, needed several years to touch that stage.
Auslen realized that, with his Soul Force, it would not take him even a week of practice before he was stably within the Minor Sess Stage of the Phantom Steps Martial Technique!
Eventually, Auslen regained his calm, taking a deep breath before picking himself up to head back inside his side pce.
Once Auslen made his way through the back entrance doors, he couldnt help but notice Vincent rushing towards him from down the hallway.
Second Prince!
As soon as the slightly panting Vincent arrived in front of Auslen, he hurriedly pulled out a white handkerchief and began wiping the sweat off of Auslens small face.
Witnessing Vincents somewhat frantic actions, Auslen gave the boy a faint, thankful smile.
Thank you, Vincent! Has lunch been prepared?
Yes, Your Highness! Would you like to bathe first or eat first?
Without even taking time to consider, Auslen replied, Eat!
Vincent softlyughed to himself before he led Auslen to the Dining Room.
Auslen nced at Vincents back and thought to himself silently.
Hmm. Should I take Vincent with me to the Sect?
Auslen had truly grownfortable having someone around that would take care of all his tedious matters, and he didn''t want to give that up if he could help it.
However, because of Vincent''sckluster cultivation talent, it would be impossible for him to be epted into the Five Profound Elements Sect as a disciple.
Actually, every servant in the Royal Pce was at least somewhat talented in regards to cultivation, for the purpose of better serving their masters as they grew stronger. Ordinary humans wouldn''t be able to keep up with the needs of a cultivator.
The most significant benefits that servants received from their masters included Methods, Techniques and other auxiliary materials that would aid in their cultivation. That alone was their defining motivation for working for the Royal Family, as their talents could not allow them the opportunity to join a reputable sect.
Auslen had already asked his Father about this concern, so he understood that he was allowed to take one personal servant with him, as long as a certain price was paid.
In addition, as long as he provided Vincent with enough resources to quickly reach the 9th stage of Qi Refinement before the age of 18, he could even be epted as a true disciple Five Profound Elements Sect!
The only issue was, could Auslen trust Vincent?
He had far too many secrets, and Vincent was bound to guess a few of them if he continued to follow by his side.
He greatly appreciated many things about Vincent, including his enthusiasm for his job, his mindfulness of Auslens implied boundaries, and his awareness to speak only at appropriate times.
Auslen truly didn''t wish to be forced to do anything unbing to such a child in the instance that he, at some point, proved that he couldn''t be trusted.
As Auslen continued to consider his options, Vincent innocently opened the Dining Hall doors for Auslen, his smiling face brilliant with emotion that only the young and nave could produce.
Chapter 13: Choosing a Weapon
Chapter 13: Choosing a Weapon
Auslen, dressed in a fresh set of ck robes, made his way throughrge open doors and into the Weapons and Armaments Hall. Vincent, who had entered soon afterwards, separated from Auslen and moved to stand in his normal location with the other servants until his presence was needed.
The familiar sight of vast amounts of weapons instantly filled Auslens vision. Rows of bookshelves lined the perimeter of the hall, each of which containing various leather-bound books.
Standing in front of arge, isted rack of weapons was his father, who was currently speaking with a white robed, middle-aged man. Auslen immediately recognized the man as Gerard, Aidens master.
Auslen hade to know more about Gerard during the years since they had previously met.
He was one of Fathers trusted subordinates and currently held the position of Manager of the Weapons and Armaments Hall. He was also one of the five Dao Soul realm cultivators that guarded the Royal Pce Grounds.
Both of the tall men turned towards Auslen as he made his way over to them.
Although Cedricks expression did not change, Gerards face lit up with arge smile, as if he was about to receive a long awaited gift.
He bowed his head slightly towards Auslen and said, We meet once again, little prince! Have you finally gained some interest in Martial Techniques?
Auslen sighed slightly in his heart. He knew why Gerard was here, as Gerard had made his intentions towards him quite clear over the years. However, Auslen knew he would have to disappoint the man today.
In helplessness, Auslen forced a bit of red on his cheeks as he nodded his head towards Gerard before rushing to the side to greet his father.
Cedrick looked down towards Auslen and spoke, Now that your body has reached the Qi Refinement realm and has gained adequate strength, it''s time for you to choose a weapon for your continued martial training.
Cedrick stepped aside to give way to the tall, ck-stained weapon rack. The rack held three simplistic looking weapons lined up in a neat row.
Cedrick raised his hand and pulled out a 3-foot-long, dual-edged, ded weapon and held it gently in front of Auslen.
At the sight of the weapon, Gerards face visibly brightened in expectation.
This weapon is a sword. It is the mostplicated weapon of the three in front of you. It has many basic stances, requiring much time and effort in order to master. It is also the swiftest weapon of the three. With sufficient mastery, a sword user holds endless means to defeat their opponent.
Although Auslen was well aware of the basics of each weapon at this point, he still listened patiently to his fathers exnation, trying his best to ignore Gerards frequent nces.
Cedrick put back the sword into the rack and pulled out another weapon of simr length. Its de was single-edged and looked visibly heavier than the sword.
This weapon is known as the saber. Due to its single de, it''s lessplicated than the sword. However, it''s significantly heavier, increasing the potential lethality by multiples. Although a saber user has less avable means than a sword user, each of their methods are several times more dangerous byparison.
As he held the saber, Auslen could see an air of certain familiarity andfort that his father exuded, which was quite dissimr to the way he behaved with the sword. It was obvious that the saber was his weapon of choice.
After noticing no change in Auslens curious expression, Cedrick ced the saber back before picking up thest weapon.
In his hands was a long polearm, around 3 meters in height. Its shaft was made from a white colored wood, but the top of the polearm held aparatively small, sharply pointed de.
This weapon is called a spear. It''s the simplest of weapons, allowing for only three basic methods of use. It is the longest and slowest of the three. It is also the heaviest weapon, making each connected strike potentially fatal. It is the least used weapon amongst cultivators, but it''s also one of the earliest weapons ever created. Despite the limited basic methods, there are a plethora of alternative uses.
Cedrick put the spear back in its ce.
Now it''s time for you to make a choice. Try to not think too long or hard about your decision. Just choose the one that you feel the most attached to at the current moment. If youter learn that you dont enjoy the feel of your chosen weapon, you can always change to another.
Off to the side, Gerard also wanted to say a few things, but each time he opened his bearded mouth, Cedrick would nce toward him, eyes full of hostile suggestion. Gerard had no choice but to close his mouth shut each time.
Its ok Father, I''ve already made my choice!
Cedricks eyes widened slightly, while Gerards smile grew brighter.
Auslen continued, I will choose the spear!
Haha! I told you hed be my disci
Gerard burst into proud exmation before halting his words as he registered what Auslen had actually said.
It didnt take long for his expression to droop noticeably in both disappointment and embarrassment..
Cedricks left eye twitched as he nced at Gerard before turning his gaze back to Auslen.
The spear? What led you to make this decision?
Auslen did not bother acting as if he was considering his answer.
Its because the spear is the safest weapon!
Cedrick paused briefly before he said, Continue.
Auslen smiled brightly as he sinctly exined his thought process.
Like you said, Father, I didn''t think hard about it. The spear is the longest weapon of the three, with the furthest reach. This means that the spear is the safest choice. Thats why I picked the spear.
Gerard grimaced deeply.
He was rearing with newfound energy to righteously admonish Auslens seemingly immature logic but was promptly interrupted by Cedrick.
Then you shall learn the spear.
At Cedricks deration, Gerards sudden passion deted like a pierced balloon. His disappointment was starkly obvious, making him seem somewhat pitiful to the nearby Auslen.
Cedrick patted Gerards well-built shoulders and decided tofort the man.
Even if Auslen had chosen the sword, you still would not have been able to be his master.
Gerards pitiful look revealed hints of betrayal as he looked back at Cedrick.
Cedrick continued, You cant be Auslens master because Auslen will be leaving the Royal Pceter this year. He will be joining the Five Profound Elements Sect as an iing disciple.
Gerard was extraordinarily shocked! He opened his mouth to question Cedrick, but a sharp sound suddenly rang out in the hall.
tter!
Auslen instinctively turned his head to the sudden noise.
Aiden was standing still not too far away, ck robes swaying slightly on his 160 cm tall frame. Beside him, a 3-foot-long sheathed sword was still bouncing slightly on the stone floor as if it had just fallen out of Aidens left hand.
Aidens expression, for the first time in years, had cracked in front of Auslen, showing a mixture of shock and dismay.
Auslen tilted his head at the boy curiously. Behind him, Cedrick could be seen sighing silently to himself.
Aiden collected himself somewhat and asked hesitantly, Auslens leaving? To join a sect? But.. I mean Why does he have to go?
Cedrick exined briefly, Auslen has a Water Elemental Affinity. The Royal Pce does not have any suitable Cultivation Methods for his talent, so I am sending him to the Five Profound Elements Sect so that he can obtain one for himself.
Aiden was still visibly hesitant, ncing from his father to Auslens small frame hurriedly.
He cant
It was my choice, big brother!
At Auslens interruption, Aiden was even more shocked.
Auslen knew exactly what Aiden was worried about, so he cut the topic short before he could speak something he was not supposed to.
But, you
Auslen interrupted his foolish brother once more as he raised his left hand, wiggling his ring finger slightly in a back and forward motion.
Its ok now! Father took care of it.
Auslen was showing off the ring that Cedrick had given him, hinting to Aiden that he did not have to worry about his Soul Force.
Auslen was not surprised that Aiden had guessed, as the Demon had exined the matter pretty straightforwardly. Even though Aiden was frightened shitless at the time, he wasnt deaf.
In addition, he had witnessed Auslens true personality first-hand. But, perhaps the most obvious clue was that he saw Auslen sessfully activating a Top Grade Mystic Artifact. After five years, even a true fool would not have to think hard to understand why that Demon was attracted to their small group.
Aiden was worried that Auslen would somehow manage to attract some other creature to himself the next time he went out, but Auslens subtle hint seemed to set his fears to rest.
However, Aiden still did not look very content, as a slight frown was now pasted on his face. Thankfully, he refrained from saying anything else.
He nced onest time at Auslen before stepping forward to greet Cedrick and Gerard.
Cedrick eyed the exchange between the two brothers but did not make any furtherment.
Gerard, however, was not so satisfied with the current events.
Gerard transmitted his thoughts to Cedrick questioningly: Cedrick, how could you let a young boy like Auslen join that Sect? You know better than I how dangerous it could be. I do not even slightly believe that flimsy excuse aboutcking a suitable Cultivation Method! As long as you paid a little something, you could easily obtain a suitable Method for Auslen to cultivate.
Cedrick nced at Gerard, but did not exin himself.
He simply transmitted back, As Auslen said, it was his idea.
Seeing Cedricks firm stance, Gerard had no choice but to ept his decision. He decisively led the still-frowning Aiden away to begin their afternoon training session.
Turning away from Gerard and Aiden, Cedrick raised his hand towards a bookshelf standing beside a far off wall.
In the next moment, a ck, leather-bound book shot from the bookshelf and into his outstretched hand.
He kneeled down and gently handed the book to Auslen as he exined.
This is a Foundational Weapon Art. It''s not a Martial Technique, as it does not require the usage of Profound Qi.
Practitioners and cultivators alike are required to begin their weapon training with Foundational Weapon Arts. We cannot jump straight into learning weapon-type Martial Techniques, as we did previously with your movement-type Martial Technique. This is because we are not initially familiar with weapons in the way that we are familiar with our bodies."
He pointed to the book in Auslen''s hands before he continued.
This Art in particr is called the Foundational Spear Art. It''s designed to allow the practitioner to grow deeply familiar with the spear, enabling them to control the weapon as if it were a part of their own body! Once you have mastered the Foundational Spear Art, only then can you begin to learn spear-type Martial Techniques.
Auslen looked down at the leather book in his hand with a soft smile.
Thank you, Father!
Cedrick nodded before taking Auslens hand and leading him to another area within therge hall. As they passed by rows of weapon racks and bookshelves, the two eventually stopped in front of a wide rack filled with 1-meter-tall wooden rods. Each rod had a different color than the one next to it.
Cedrick used his free hand to pick up a white-colored wooden rod.
Kneeling down in front of Auslen, Cedrick reced the leather book in his hands with the rod as he introduced, This is a spear shaft crafted from White Ashwood. This is what you will be training with as you learn the Foundational Spear Art. Once you have gained a certain proficiency, we will then add a wooden spearhead to this shaft.
Auslen observed the Ashwood shaft closely as both of his small hands glided along its length, taking note of both its smooth texture and somewhat light weight.
Even though hecked even the smallest clue as to how to properly wield the spear, he could distinctly feel the faint sensations of security that the shaft provided him.
Auslen had been waiting very patiently for this day, as it would be his first step in increasing hisbat strength!
After spending months in consideration, researching studiously to ascertain the best weapon for himself, he had finally decided on the spear. And now, as he held the spear shaft within his grasp, he felt a sense of deep validation in that choice.
After releasing a soft chuckle, Auslen waved the shaft around with childish glee, sending unspoken emotions blooming in Cedrick''s eyes.
Chapter 14: Foundational Weapon Art
Chapter 14: Foundational Weapon Art
In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.
In the middle of the wide, grassy field located behind the side pce, a young boy was inverted in the air.
The ck-robed Auslen was currently upside-down, holding himself away from the ground with an upright white spear shaft. His small hands supported his body from the butt of the spear while his legs were cinched together tightly to prevent the bottom of his robes from falling to his face.
His arms were trembling slightly as he adjusted his bnce from the left to the right, swaying the shaft in the opposite direction each time to maintain his equilibrium.
Beside Auslen, Cedrick was watching him silently from a cross-legged position, evaluating his form with intense observation.
Cedrick suddenly spoke, Good enough. Now adjust your position by one-third the length of the spear.
Auslen couldnt help but softly groan from his fathers next torturousmand.
Eventually, Auslen lifted one hand after another, slowly climbing down in slight increments from the wobbling, one-meter-tall shaft as sweat steadily rained down to the grass below him.
He then began the same bncing exercise as he was previously performing from a lower position on the spear shaft, body swaying as he worked on controlling the strength and coordination of every muscle within his immature body.
This somewhat straightforward exercise was designed to grow the practitioners connection with the spear. If practiced to mastery, the practitioner would theoretically gain free and effortless control of the spear in any situation.
After another hour of swaying, Auslen was trembling from his entire body as his head began to feel faint from the backwards blood-flow.
Interestingly, in Auslens muddle-headed state, he began experiencing a strange feeling of expansion.
He could just barely feel his range of perception rapidly expanding down into the shaft below him as the vibrations from his body traveled throughout its length.
Staring at the scene in front of him, Cedricks eyes grew bright with silent praise.
Auslen, however, was not in the correct state of mind to appreciate his apparent aplishment.
That is enough.
Cedricks deep voice sounded like music in Auslens ears.
Auslen did not even prepare for a gracefulnding as he abruptly let go of the shaft, fully expecting tond heavily onto his back.
Before Auslen could hit the ground, Cedricks long arms instantly appeared under Auslens small figure, catching him gently before cing him slowly to the grass below.
The short-winded Auslen was once again soaked in sweat, which had turned out to be a daily urrence during this past month.
He lifted his trembling arms in an effort to push the sweaty strands of hair off of his face as he began to regain some mental rity.
During this entire month, Auslen had not cultivated his Profound Qi a singr time. Instead, he had been practicing the Foundational Spear Art continuously.
For Auslen, who admittedly was not much of a fitness enthusiast in either of his lives, this month was fatigue-inducingly difficult.
In the beginning of the month, he couldnt even manage to climb to the top of the upright spear shaft, to say nothing of stabilizing himself in the correct upside-down position. However, after just one month, he could maintain his continually shifting bnce for more than three consecutive hours!
Even though Auslen was repeatedly astounded by his bodys ability to strengthen and adapt at such an intense pace, he wasnt quite sure of how his progress with the Foundational Spear Artpared to other practitioners, as his father nevermented on his speed of improvement.
Auslens eyes closed as he tried to recall the hazy sensation he had just experienced. It wasnt too long before he understood.
A humans awareness was tied to their Soul Force. Cultivators could expand their Soul Force into the surrounding atmosphere; however, practitionerscked that ability, as their Soul Force was caged within their bodies.
The final objective of Foundational Weapon Arts was to allow the practitioner to expand their conception of their body.
As understood from the context of the Foundational Spear Art, as long as the practitioner had constructed a sufficiently strong mental connection with a certain physical object, they could convince their awareness that the object was an addition to their natural body. In this way, a practitioner could sessfully expand their Soul Force into that object.
What Auslen had just experienced was his Soul Force flooding into the spear shaft once his mind finally convinced itself that the long foreign object he was continuously manipting was not a wooden pole, but in fact, an extension of his body!
Finally! After a month of such tant maltreatment from this devilish, green-haired man, I finally did it!
Auslen was so relieved that he startedughing out loud unknowingly.
Suddenly, Auslen felt a flow of invigoratingly pleasant energy that began seeping into every inch of his body.
His eyes flew open in shock. Filling his vision was green, white, and gold light that surrounded him. He watched in captivation as it was hastily being absorbed into his exhausted body.
After a few more delightful moments, Auslen had fully recovered. He felt renewed energy driving his body as he sat up in astonishment. As he observed himself, he noticed that he was nowpletely clean, all of his sweat suddenly absent from his body, hair, and robes.
Oh, I didnt know Father knew such a neat trick. With such a convenient ability, training shouldnt be much of an issue from now on
Wait. A. Second.
Auslen raised his head quickly and nced at his stiff-faced father with sudden suspicion.
Once he made eye contact with his fathers golden eyes that were filled with obvious amusement, Auslen shook in unhidden anger as he loudly eximed, Why didnt you ever do that for me before?! Youre bullying me!
I have been training like a deranged dog for an entire month, and not once did you do your little light show?! What a fucking bully! A child abuser!
Seeing his sons apparent vexation, Cedrick hid his mirth by closing his eyes. He slowly stood up from his seated position, dark green hair dragging through the vibrant grass behind him.
Cedrick shook his head as he softly exined, Foundational Weapon Arts are simpler to master when your body is in a prolonged state of fatigue. Exhaustion blurs the lines between the conscious mind and Soul Force, allowing for increased efficiency in the Weapon Art.
Although Cedricks words made some sense, Auslen still could not seem to calm his annoyance in the short term.
Hmph. Im still going to tell Mother.
Cedrick ignored Auslens thoughts and spoke once more.
Pick up your spear shaft and demonstrate a proper thrust.
Seeing that his father was not letting him go just yet, Auslen internally sighed before standing up, picking up the spear shaft along the way.
As soon as his hand grasped the wooden shaft, the sensation of expansion automatically returned.
Auslens eyes closed as he stood still, waving the shaft gently in the air as he took note of the new bounds of his awareness.
Cedrick was silent as he watched Auslen familiarizing himself with the spear shaft once more.
Auslen extended the shaft diagonally in front of him, his left and right hands gliding down towards the base as he lowered the shaft to a horizontal position.
Whoosh!
Without moving his feet, the Ashwood spear shaft in his small hands blurred slightly as it was thrust forward like a striking viper, stabbing through the air at shocking speeds.
Mysteriously, Auslen could clearly sense the ripples in the surrounding wind through the wooden shaft as itpleted its movement.
As Auslens arms stilled from thepletion of his thrust, a mosquito just in front of him caught his sight.
Swish!
With a light step forward, Auslen used his right hand at the base to propel the shaft fiercely, guiding it effortlessly with his left hand as the tip of the shaft made perfect contact with the mosquito.
Instantly, the mosquitos small body burst apart in a flurry of shattered wings and legs.
Auslen pulled back his body with a small smile on his face. He stared down at the shaft in his hand as he marveled at the ease of which he was able to control its long, unwieldy body.
His fathers sudden words called back his entranced attention.
You can now be considered to have basic mastery over the foundations of the spear. Although you will continue to refine your spear control, you now have obtained the minimum requirements to practice spear-type Martial Techniques.
Cedrick reached into his robes and pulled out a jade slip before cing it into Auslens already outstretched hands.
Auslen did not wait for instruction this time as he ced the jade slip to his forehead. Once he stimted the jade slip with Profound Qi, he absorbed theprehensive knowledge of yet another Martial Technique.
This Martial Technique was a spear-type Martial Technique, titled the Six Directions Spear.
In addition to your Phantom Steps, you will also need to practice the Six Directions Spear regrly. Normally, I would have you wait until you have reached the Minor Sess Stage in the Phantom Steps before moving on to weapon type Martial Techniques, like I enforced with Aiden. However, your time here is very limited, so I have to increase your load ordingly.
Now that you have obtained an understanding of the Six Directions Spear, do you have any questions regarding its usage? You can also raise any concerns that you may have built up during your individual practice of the Phantom Steps, considering that it''s been a month since I''ve given you guidance.
However, Auslen did not wish to speak anymore about the spear at this moment, and he had long since reached the Minor Sess Realm in the Phantom Steps Martial Technique in his free time. He had yet to find the correct opportunity to inform his father, but now was not that time.
He was far more interested in another topic.
His boyish tone sounded in anticipation, I can cultivate to the 3rd stage of Qi Refinement now, right Father?
Over the past month, he had certainlye to appreciate the feeling of improvement in his martial ability. But for Auslen, no experience could surpass that intoxicating sensation of advancing his Qi Refinement cultivation.
Cedrick shook his head at his sons impatience before turning to walk back in the direction of Auslens pce.
Follow me back inside.
Once again, Auslen was sitting cross-legged in his meditation room atop his white cushion as cool tendrils of energy streaked throughout his body.
He was currently absorbing his third strand of Profound Qi in this cultivation session. This was thest strand required to initiate the advancement to the third stage.
Previously, it had taken him 20 minutes to absorb aplete strand of Profound Qi,. But now, due to Auslens familiarity with the application of Profound Qi, it had taken only 17 to 18 minutes.
At this moment, the glowing strand of Profound Qi wasplete, joining the other five as they all began to vibrate frantically before shooting out of his Dantian, circting energetically within his Dao Root system.
Transformative white energy flooded Auslens body for the third time, creating more space for his small physique to strengthen.
Extreme hunger began to build shortly after the advancement process began.
Just as Auslen was about to pick himself up to make his way to the kitchens, the door to his meditation room swung open to reveal Cedrick, who was carrying a small box in his right hand as he walked in front of the still sitting Auslen.
Auslen had not decided if he should be patient with his father or ignore him entirely in favor of sustenance before his father opened the small box, unleashing a potent, indescribably appetizing scent.
Cedrick reached his hand into the box, pulling out a small piece of glistening meat, fat still dripping from its sulent fibers.
Just as Auslen opened his mouth to beg for a bite, Cedrick stuffed the filet of meat directly into Auslens mouth.
Auslens jaws automatically began to chew while his taste buds exploded in ecstasy. The mouth-watering pleasure was so overwhelming that Auslen cked out for a short while.
When he regained consciousness, he was still sitting up on his cushion, but the meat filet had long disappeared from his tongue.
Emotions of disappointment shrouded his mind for a few brief moments due to the feelings of loss that rang from his taste buds until he froze in stupidification.
As his Soul Force scanned his body, Auslen realized that he had unknowinglypleted his advancement to the third stage of Qi Refinement. More importantly, he was bursting with energy! This was inplete contrast to the unquenchable starvation he had experienced earlier in the month.
If Auslen so desired, he could directly enter the 4th stage of Qi Refinement!
Auslen wasnt stupid. The only reason that his body could be so full of energy would have to be that piece of mystery meat he had just devoured.
With a somewhat uneasy expression, Auslen raised his gaze towards his father, whos eyes seemed annoyingly entertained.
Although he had a faint guess, Auslen still chose to confirm with the increasingly infuriating man in front of him.
Father, what kind of meat was that?
Cedrick replied simply, Demon flesh.
Chapter 15: Grandfather
Chapter 15: Grandfather
Father, what kind of meat was that?
Cedrick replied simply, Demon flesh.
Silence fell in the meditation room.
Emotions of disgust and repulsion sprouted in Auslens heart, shing with his overwhelming, addictive desire for more of the delectable meat.
Needless to say, his sickened thoughts were very quickly beaten into non-existence.
After Auslen yed around with the idea of consuming another intelligent being, specifically one that also consumed humans, he began to understand that the idea was not so strange.
Demons were predators that ate humans, even though humans were a type of predator as well. It wasn''tmon, however, simr situations certainly appeared within ordinary wildlife; for instance, leopards eating lion cubs and lions consuming leopards.
Auslen sighed as he got his thoughts in order.
Looking back at his father, Auslen asked with confusion, If we can eat Demon flesh to quickly nourish our bodies after cultivation, why did Aiden have to starve for so long?
Because no reasonable cultivator would waste such nutrient rich sustenance like Demon flesh on a practitioner.
After Cedrick spoke, he ced a cushion on the floor in front of Auslen before sitting upon it gracefully.
Practitioners can obtain feasible amounts of sustenance from normal food. Even though it may take days to multiple months to fully nourish their bodies, it''s still considered a rtively straightforward method of advancement.
Cultivators, however, can no longer feed their cultivation advancement withmon cuisine.
"Unless one can find some type of nourishing substance that''s scarcely produced within nature or from a rare Spirit nt, they must consume the flesh and blood of Demons in order to provide for the extraordinary transformations that ur within the body from Foundation Establishment and beyond!
However, the number of Demons are a great deal less than the number of cultivators, making Demon flesh quite difficult and expensive to obtain. Considering that every cultivator, including myself and your mother, need Demon flesh to continue to advance, why would we waste such a rarity on practitioners who are perfectly capable of advancing without it?
After hearing his fathers exnation, Auslen understood more about his future cultivation journey, which was almost certainly the reason why his father allowed him to eat Demon flesh today.
Cultivation could not create something from nothing, and such extraordinary strength had to be built up by something that was equally extraordinary.
But, what did the first group of human cultivators consume to increase their cultivation? What about the first of Demons?
Auslen sat aside his hypothetical thoughts in favor of immediate benefit, deciding to try and press his father into guilt with a pair of cute, golden puppy eyes.
But Im leaving soon, Pa-pa! Are you never going to let me taste Demon meat ever again?
Unfortunately, Cedrick did not fall for his hasty ruse.
Shaking his head with his nk face, he said No, I will not. You''ll have the opportunity of obtaining more for yourself at the Five Profound Elements Sect.
Heart breaking slightly from his fathers admission, Auslen could already imagine how tasteless his meals would be during his remaining time in the Qi Refinement realm.
If only I never knew how delicious it was
At a sudden thought, Auslens eyebrows began to twitch uncontrobly.
This man fed me the Demon meat on purpose to torment me! Hes bullying me again!
Cedrick continued speaking as if he had not seen Auslens expression.
For now, we shall discuss the speed at which you will be allowed to cultivate from now on.
Auslen immediately cleared away his annoyance and listened closely.
Cedrick sighed as he began, You have to understand, Auslen, that your speed of cultivation is remarkably fast, even whenpared to the greatest of known human geniuses.
Normal genius practitioners can absorb anywhere from three to five percent of Profound Qi from an elixir droplet, meaning that it''ll take them 12 to 17 hours to theoretically amalgamate one strand. If we ount for Soul Force exhaustion and juvenile absentmindedness, that number is drastically extended, taking anywhere between one to four weeks to gather merely one strand of Profound Qi!
You, with your nearly 200 points of Soul Force, need less than twenty minutes topletely absorb a strand of Profound Qi. Although you also have supreme Grade 1 Dao Roots, they don''t y any significant role in Qi Refinement cultivation.
So, if I allow you to cultivate at your natural speed, although you''ll certainlyplete Qi Refinement within a year''s time, everyone will then know that you possess unparalleled Soul Force strength at your age.
"If you value your life, then that''s thest thing you want to happen, my son.
Auslen nodded his head solemnly. He had naturallye to be aware of this fact over the past month, as his father continuously found ways to prevent him from absorbing Profound Qi. Although his father refused to tell him the cause of this danger, this did not prevent Auslen from growing incredibly wary of what others knew about him.
Cedrick continued, For this reason, you won''t be allowed to exceed the 4th Stage of Qi Refinement until after you''ve joined the Five Profound Elements Sect, as that''s still within the normal bounds of a talented child.
Auslen tilted his head in thought before asking, Then, when will I be able to break through to Foundation Establishment?
Cedrick was silent for a moment before he replied, It would be best if your Soul Force could exceed 200 points before building your foundation.
Advancing to the Foundation Establishment realm will increase the strength of your Soul Force by a considerable percentage amount, depending of the Cultivation Method. So, the stronger your Soul Force before your breakthrough, the better, as you''ll need an exorbitant amount of Soul Force points if you hope to condense a Heavenly Dao Path. Of course, waiting too long will be counterproductive, as your inborn talent will begin to degrade as you age.
Therefore, breaking through to Foundation Establishment once you reach the age of eleven is the safest route, and in this way, you''ll draw much less attention to your talents.
Auslen nodded to his father in understanding.
He didn''t mind the wait too much, as this body of his was still very young. Additionally, he hadn''t even gotten his hands on a Heaven Grade Cultivation Method yet. In reality, he couldn''t advance even if he wanted to.
Cedrick, who had opened his mouth to continue his lesson, paused as he turned his head, staring nkly at the stone wall.
Auslen nced in the direction of his fathers gaze, wondering what on the wall that he found so interesting.
Glimpsing Auslen curiously gazing at nothing, Cedrick mirthfully shook his head as he stood up from his seat.
Lessons are over for today, Auslen. Guests have arrived at the Main Pce.
Auslen followed Cedrick to the Main Pce.
The two had just finished walking through an exasperatingly long stretch of colonnade before they entered into a beautiful secluded courtyard. Red roses and yellow daffodils decorated the green grass.
A stone pavilion was ced in the center of the courtyard, in which arge circr table surrounded by gorgeously carved wooden chairs could be seen within.
Amabe was currently seated at the table, talking animatedly with a young, muscr man sitting beside her.
His handsome appearance looked quite simr to Amabe''s, bearing the exact same golden blonde hair and crystal blue eyes. However, he sported a medium length beard that covered half of his angr face. On his body hung a long white cloak which was densely stitched with gold thread.
Next to the man was a young, brown-haired child, who was wearing simr clothing. He looked around Auslen''s age.
The boy was currently scowling in Auslens direction, but Auslen treated him as air. The angry child was at an age where he only had two modes of operation: clingy when paid attention to and bitter when ignored. For certain reasons, Auslen preferred thetter over the former.
Grandpa Toby!
Auslen giggled as he ran up to his grandfather, throwing himself into the mans outstretched arms.
Cedrick walked over from behind as he greeted, Wee to the Pce, Tobias.
After Tobias nodded in his direction, Cedrick took a seat beside Amabe.
Tobias was currently looking down at Auslen with a wide smile as he harshly squeezed his small cheeks, causing Auslen to wince slightly in annoyance. However, he refused to abandon his act so easily.
Seeing that his grandfather simrly refused to let go of his cheeks, Auslen was forced to speak without the usage of the majority of his facial muscles.
Wash yoo doin heuh, Gwanpaw? (What are you doing here, Grandpa?)
Hearing his grandsons sloshed sentence, Tobiasughed loudly in satisfaction as he let Auslens face go. Amabe gently giggled beside them as she watched their yful interactions.
Auslen rubbed his bright red cheeks gently as he made himselffortable on Tobiasp, acting as if the man hadnt nearly ripped his face in half.
Tobias spoke up from above as he patted Auslens shoulders harder than necessary, I came to visit you, kiddo! I also brought your cousin Nathaniel along. Do you remember him?
Auslen didnt even look at Nathaniels scrunched up face before shaking his head quickly, No, I dont!
Nathaniels jaw dropped in dissatisfaction.
He pointed at Auslen and yelled, Liar! Youre ignoring me like you always do!
Disregarding the screaming boy, Auslen asked, Grandpa, did you bring me any gifts?
As if he expected his question, Tobias reached into his cloak, pulling out a small, silver toy boat.
Tobias introduced, This is a flight-type Mystic Artifact. Consider it your bted birthday present from me!
Auslens eyes glowed as he gently took the exquisite silver boat into his small hands, closely examining its structure in awe.
Flying-type? I can fly with this little toy boat?
Although he was somewhat skeptical, Tobias gifts were each proven to be more extraordinary than thest. Auslen put the boat away within his spatial ring, making a note to y with it at ater time.
Satisfied, Auslen jumped off his grandfathersp, making his way to greet his mother.
Meanwhile, Tobias spoke to Cedrick with a smile.
I heard from Amabe that Auslen will be leaving us to be a disciple of the Five Profound Elements Sect within the Eastern Empyrean Continent.
Cedrick agreed, Yes. We''ll be traveling for the Sect in four months'' time.
Good! Then make sure to leave some space for little Nathan here, as its been decided that he''ll also be joining the Five Profound Elements Sect. Im toozy to bring him myself, so its great that he can hitch a ride with you both.
Auslen, who was talking with his mother, lifted one of his eyebrows as he nced at Nathaniels silent figure.
The boy certainly didn''t seem too happy about the arrangement, but he did seem prepared. It appeared that the two had discussed things beforehand.
Cedrick nodded his head in understanding, ncing at Nathaniel as well.
As Nathaniel looked up to meet his uncles gaze, a loud rumbling sound arose from his small stomach.
Hearing the sounding from his own belly, Nathaniel lowered his head to the table in an attempt to hide his bright red embarrassment underneath his brown hair.
Silence followed briefly before Auslens small chuckles filled the void.
Nathaniels face shot up as he red at his cousin sharply.
Shut up, Auslen!
Auslen began ignoring him once more, causing the boy to scream from built up frustration.
Cedrick sighed before waving to a nearby servant.
Bring Nathaniel to the Dining Hall and prepare enough for him to eat until he is satisfied.
The fuming boy was led off into the Pce, ring holes into Auslens small frame until he was out of sight.
Tobiasughed once again as he stood up from his chair, grabbing Auslen suddenly by the cor of his robe before pulling him up to hang over his shoulder.
Tobias held the surprised Auslen securely as he spoke to Amabe and Cedrick.
Im going to teach Auslen how to use his new gift. Help me keep an eye on little Nathan, will you?
With that, Tobias carried Auslen and disappeared without even a ripple of wind.
Within Auslens personal study.
Tobias casually ced Auslen down until his little feet touched the marble floors, stepping back to thoroughly examine the child in front of him.
Auslen, whos hair was messily disced from their previous terrifying speed, seemedpletely oblivious to the mans piercing gaze as he spoke with excitement, You''re going to teach me how to fly with my boat, right Grandpa?
Tobias smiled, ignoring Auslens delight-filled words as one of his hands brushed the closed door lightly. Instantly, countless small, crimson-colored glyphs raced across the stone walls and wooden bookshelves, epassing the entire study, forming arge Sound Concealment Spell Formation.
Afterpleting his preparations, he spoke with an amused smirk, You can cut the performance now, my dear grandson. Acting your age really isnt cute.
Chapter 16: Discussion
Chapter 16: Discussion
You can cut the performance now, my dear grandson. Acting your age really isnt cute.
Auslens bright smile swiftly fell from his face as he rolled his eyes in annoyance at his dishonest grandfather.
Walking towards therge mirror that was leaning against the wall, Auslen raised his hands to his head, untying the ck ribbon that was barely holding on to most of his hair. After removing the ribbon, the rest of it spilled around his shoulders and down to his waist in a disheveled mess.
He gazed at himself in the mirror appraisingly while he tried his best to fix his hair, a troublesome task that was almost exclusively left for Vincent to aplish.
I think you need your elderly eyes checked, Grandfather.
Tobias stepped behind Auslens short figure yfully, observing his own handsome appearance in the mirror as he stroked his golden beard.
Watch who youre calling elderly, brat. Im still quite young!
Auslen refused to argue with the decrepit, old man who enjoyed acting as if he really was as young as he outwardly appeared.
ording to what Auslen understood from his knowledge of the Rinaldi Family history, the young man behind him should be well over the age of 1,000 years-old. He was a walking, talking, ancient relic.
Ignoring his deration, Auslen gave up on his aggravatingly long hair and lightly jumped into therge leather chair behind his desk.
ncing at the white-cloaked man who was still staring at himself intensely in the mirror, Auslen spoke up, Im assuming you brought me here alone to shamelessly ask something of me?
Dragging his eyes away from the mirror, Tobias smiled brightly at Auslen, neither confirming nor denying.
Seeing his grandfather ying dumb, Auslen began to grow uneasy.
After remembering who the old man arrived to the Pce with, he jumped back out of the chair briskly, intending to make his way towards the door of the study in attempt to avoid what was surelying.
But before he could evenplete his first step, Tobias had appeared directly in front of him, his smiling expression now carrying hints of apology.
I need you to help me take care of little Nathan at the Five Profound Elements Sect. You know how he can be, and your aunt and uncle would lose it if anything bad happened to him.
Auslens eyebrows twitched uncontrobly for a brief moment. He breathed deeply to calm himself before slowly raising his head to look at his grandfather.
Auslen was very familiar with the man in front of him. Now that he had spoken his request, Auslen understood he had absolutely no way of safely getting out of it without doing as he asked.
This old man may usually act quite approachable, but Auslen knew from experience that he was a rather violent man who was not to be slighted.
However, Auslen refused to agree to his request so easily. He needed to gain at least something of value in return so that he could allow himself to feel internally appeased.
No. I don''t have the time or energy to take care of that brat, as I already have my hands full taking care of myself. If you''re so worried about your ''little Nathan'', why are you allowing him to go to the Five Profound Elements Sect in the first ce?
Tobias smiled knowingly before choosing to indulge his grandson.
I''m letting him go because I know you''ll be there to keep him out of trouble! Although hecks your exceptional talent and cannot condense a Heavenly Dao Path, it''s still feasible for him to cultivate a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method. He''s just somewhat immature for his age and a bit too willful. That''s why I need you to monitor him."
Tobias casually leaned against the edge of the desk as he softly chuckled, saying, I am not asking you to do so for free. I know you best, Auslen. So feel free to tell me; what is it that you would like in return for fulfilling what I ask of you?
Although Auslen appreciated the mans quick acquiescence, he grew increasingly attentive to his grandfathers not-so-sudden request.
It was never so easy to get the man to agree to any sort of equal exchange, which divulged the importance the old man ced on this request of his. He wanted Auslen to take this very seriously.
Auslen lowered his head, thoughts sprinting as he quickly considered the possible dangers he would be facing and what he truly needed at this time. After a few moments, he raised his head to his grandfather once more.
I want information! Information that you consistently refuse to provide me with every time I ask. Don''t think that I don''t know what you truly want from me, Grandfather. However, I don''t mind ying along, as long as the information that you ry is sufficient.
Tobias smile fell slightly as he stared deeply at Auslen.
Auslen refused to give in as he held his eye contact, enduring his grandfathers silent, but noticeably heavy oppression.
After a long, voiceless exchange, the corners of Tobias lips raised once again.
Three questions. I''ll honestly answer three of your questions on whatever topic you would prefer. Choose wisely, Auslen.
What exactly is so significant about the number three to these people? First that Demon, now Grandfather? Cant I ask a few more?
After some thought, Auslen knew what his first question would be.
Auslens childish voice spoke with as much seriousness as it could muster, Years ago, that Demon informed me that higher realms of cultivation contaminate the soul.
"Normally, I wouldnt ce much stock into the words of a monster that was overtly plotting to consume me. However, during these past five years, I''ve seen far too many examples first-hand that seem to verify exactly what he had described, the foremost being my mother.
Don''t misunderstand, she''s very loving towards me and the rest of our family, however, her actions can sometimes be erratically violent towards others.
That''s not all. Father does that thing with his face where he refuses to show any modicum of emotion.
And you! You have a voye
Enough! I understand what you wish to ask.
After hastily interrupting Auslens next sentence, Tobias rubbed his forehead in displeasure.
Appearing pleased with himself, Auslen walked back to his seat before plopping onto it once more.
Beside him, Tobias shook his head before saying, Its hard to definitively say whether cultivation is dangerous or not. However, cultivation truly does not contaminate the soul.
"Of course, it may seem like contamination to demons, as they cannot consume Dao Souls, unless their goal is to be mentally-ill.
Tobias lifted himself away from the desk to pace leisurely around the study as he contemted how to begin.
Eventually, he spoke, Do you know what the Dao Path and the Dao Soul are?
Auslen leaned back while softly shaking his head, Vaguely. Father exined them both somewhat, but not enough to allow me to form a precise definition for either of them.
Tobias nodded and said, Alright. Then, I''ll exin them both for you in some detail, even though it''s still quite premature for you to be taught such topics.
Auslen smiled as he made himselffortable in his chair, waiting patiently for the information he had been dying to know for years now.
Tobias began, The Dao Path is an unconditionally personal experience for each cultivator. In fact, it''s the deepest and most important secret a cultivator will carry with them for the rest of their lives. The reason why your father works tirelessly to keep his emotions inscrutable at all times is attributed to this, as his natural expression subconsciously reveals certain aspects of his Dao Path.
Auslen blinked in shock!
So that strange smile of his is rted to his Dao Path?
Tobias continued, When advancing to the True Core realm and condensing a Dao Path, the cultivator must have a adequate understanding of at least one subject matter, otherwise the advancement will fail. Whether that be a profession, a weapon, amonce action, or even a seemingly abstract idea, anything of sufficient substance is suitable for Dao Path condensation.
The greater the cultivators understanding of their chosen Path towards Dao, the further they can cultivate. Although Dao Paths are not created equal, I won''t be exining the differences between them now, as it doesn''t pertain to your question.
Auslen visibly rolled his eyes but didn''t interrupt.
The Dao Soul, however, is the unique, condensed form of the Soul Force, and this form is shaped by the invisible and amorphous Dao Path. Once it has fully formed, it''s hatched from the True Core to epass everything that makes up the cultivators thoughts, desires, and emotions. For now, these two definitions will suffice. Are you understanding everything thus far?
Auslen quickly nodded,pletely engrossed in his lesson.
Because the Dao Soul is deeply affected by the Dao Path, a cultivator that bears a Dao Soul will act in ordance with that Path, both consciously and subconsciously.
Your mother, father, and even I all have Dao Souls, so we each carry our own seemingly strange tendencies.
You too will have your own actions that may seem like strange quirks to outsiders.
These actions, while advantageous to the cultivators cultivation journey, may not be so beneficial to those around them. Additionally, the way in which a cultivator may treat others greatly depends on the major aspects of their Dao Path.
Looking at Auslens increasingly suspicious expression, Tobias reassured his grandson, I know what you''re thinking. Neither your mother nor your father have Dao Paths that are inherently dangerous towards outsiders, so you have no need to worry.
Auslens eyebrows shot sky-high in disbelief.
Before Auslen could speak up in question, Tobias quickly interrupted, However, your mothers Dao Soul was injured not too long before you and Aiden were born, which causes her to act, well like you said earlier, erratically violent at times.
After his grandfathers admission, Auslen felt a mixture of relief, concern, and confusion.
Mothers Dao Soul was injured? Inbat? How could something like an injury to the soul even happen?
Auslen knew far too little about cultivation toe to any sort of conclusion himself.
He gripped his small hands as he asked somewhat worriedly, Is Mother going to be okay? Can the Dao Soul be healed?
Yes, she''ll be just fine. The Dao Soul is indeed capable of self-healing. However, it requires the addition of Anchors to stabilize the Dao Soul before this can take affect.
What is an Anchor? How did Mothers Dao Soul be injured in the first ce? Why does the Dao Path need to be kept secret from others?
Although Auslens question was answered sufficiently, he now had so many more floating through his head. However, he forced himself to move on to more suitable topics.
Auslen ced his left hand on the desk in front of him as he spoke, Tell me the maximum effectiveness of this ring. If it has certain limitations, I need to know what realm of cultivators I should and should not easily make contact with.
Tobias took Auslen''s hand and examined it closely.
He shook his head and said, This Mystic Artifact of yours wasn''t given to you with the intention of hiding your Soul Force from other cultivators, because there''s virtually no cultivator that has the ability to monitor the strength of another cultivator''s Soul Force."
He ced Auslen''s hand down as he continued, Your father gave you this ring to specifically prevent Demons from detecting your soul, as they are the only living beings with the innate talent to sense and consume Soul Force.
Though, to answer your question precisely, your Mystic Artifact is capable of hiding your Soul Force from any Demon under the Dao Integration realm. As that''s the highest realm of cultivation that is allowed to remain on this, you don''t have much to worry about in that regard, however, you should still limit the amount of times you leave the Sect in the future, just in case.
With that said, Auslen suddenly felt far morefortable with his decision of going to the Five Profound Elements Sect.
But one thing his grandfather said had given Auslen some flutters of hesitation.
What exactly did you mean when you said virtually'' earlier? Am Ipletely safe from human cultivators or not?"
Tobias stared at Auslen silently in contemtion.
He smirked slightly before simply stating, As long as you don''t catch the attention of the Sect Leader of the Five Profound Elements Sect, your Soul Force will remain hidden. That man doesn''t apply, as he can no longer be considered human.
"Thats enough questions. Everything else you need to know about the Sect will be answered by your parents in due time.
Before Auslen could say anything else, Tobias held up his palm in interruption.
I have answered your three questions, Auslen. All that''s left is for you to fulfill your end.
But I still have one more question left!
Actually, you have already asked four questions. And I, your beloved grandfather, graciously allowed you one extra.
Auslen tilted his head as he thought back to his previous questions. After remembering the sequence of events, he scowled in annoyance.
Those werent real questions! I was just seeking rification for the previous two questions!
He grumbled silently to himself, knowing that there was no point in arguing with the old man.
Auslen, why have you never considered revealing your true personality to your parents?
Auslen stilled before looking up at his grandfather with somewhat wary emotions emerging within his heart.
Why would this old man bring this up now? Out of nowhere?
Although he was slightly suspicious of the mans intentions, he replied, Because there''s no reason for them to know. My mother used to react quite poorly whenever I asionally acted out of the normal bounds of a child. At this point, its better if I continue adjusting my perceived maturity over time as I age, as I have been."
Auslen shook his head slightly as he reconsidered his words.
He amended, Unfortunately, despite my intentions, that doesn''t mean that they don''t already know. Those two are not fools.
Tobias eye flickered imperceptibly as he asked, Why would you think so?
He exined, They may not have suspected anything before, but I''m nearly certain that my father hastely acquired some misgivings as to my disyed maturity, considering that he was the one who uncovered the strength of my Willpower.
"After researching the subject more myself, I now understand that there''s simply no possible way an immature and nave child can have such a strong Willpower as I have, regardless of the reasons it came about. It''s illogical.
He must have noticed the inconsistencies with my Willpower and my outwardly childish personality. Additionally, ever since it was revealed a month prior, hes been behaving somewhat vindictively towards me, in a not so subtle fashion.
Tobias snorted before bursting out in roaringughter.
He snickered, Yeah, that sounds just like my son-inw!
Although it took him a moment to contain his hysterics, he eventually managed to calm himself.
I understand. Alright, weve been talking long enough, so I''ll leave you with a bit of advice. Be very wary of cultivators above Foundation Establishment in the Sect, and be skeptical of anyone who makes a conscious effort to get close to you and Nathan. Most of your fellow disciples will be marginally normal, however, others may not behave too dissimr to that Demon you previously met.
As Auslen opened his mouth to ask for rification, the image of the sulent filet he ate earlier shed through his conscious mind.
After the brief moment silence it took for him to quickly connect the dots, Auslens face noticeably paled in disgust as he reached a disturbing conclusion.
Cannibalism?! Is that what he''s getting at?
Seeing Auslens expression, Tobias was a good deal surprised at his quickprehension.
I see that you''ve already understood my warning. But, how did you grasp it so quickly? Did your parents happen to feed you Demon flesh already?
At Auslens confirming nod, Tobias sighed in vexation at his grandsons prodigal lifestyle.
Without exining anymore, he turned and walked towards the stone wall before reaching out to undo the Spell Formation.
Alright, you can leave now. Go and make friends with your cousin and stop ignoring him all the time. Ill be leaving him in your care during these next few months!
What? You want me to begin babysitting duty now?!
But before Auslen could protest, Tobias had kicked him flying through the door that had mysteriously opened by itself.
Observing Auslens small figure rapidly shooting down the hallway, Tobias waited several more moments before he shut the door once more. The Spell Formation he had just removed was suddenly back in ce.
He turned his head to the opposite corner of the room and casually spoke.
You both cane out now.
Chapter 17: Bonding
Chapter 17: Bonding
You both cane out now.
In the corner of the study, space seemed to twist and tremble before a screen of pure light materialized. Suddenly, the screen shattered into shards of golden light, revealing Cedrick and Amabes tall figures.
Amabe''s face was painted with an astounded expression at what she had just witnessed in the study. She initially did not believe her fathers earlier insinuations about Auslen, however, she had no choice but to be convinced at this point.
Beside her, Cedrick spoke with some hesitation and apprehension, I have never heard of something like this before. Is his intellect growing preternaturally fast? Or, was he born with innate intelligence?
"If it was the former, what''s causing such a rapid change, and when will it cease? And I frankly have no conclusions if it were thetter. The only beings that are said to be born with innate intelligence are
Tobias nonchntly supplied, Demons with Divine Bloodlines.
Silence resounded in the study as the three of them contemted to themselves.
Amabe couldnt stop herself from thinking back to Auslens unrecognizable personality and frighteningly mature sentences, and hints of anxiety and guilt began to rece that astonishment.
Suddenly worried, she asked aloud, Do you think he noticed that we were in here?
Tobias unhurriedly replied, He couldnt put it together, but thanks to that abrupt question you begged for me to ask, he obviously became somewhat suspicious of my intentions.
Tobias walked leisurely towards Auslens chair before sitting down on it with an indifferent expression.
In any case, I''ve given you both direct evidence of his advanced maturity so that you will no longer needlessly fret over the boys safety. He''ll be just fine at the Sect and is more than smart enough to take care of himself while keeping his talents unsuspected. With that said, I wasn''t aware that you both already had your own suspicions.
Neither was I.
Amabe sharply turned to gaze at Cedrick in fierce anger, blue eyes slightly bleeding with specks of gold.
Was what Auslen said true? Have you been bullying my son behind my back, Cedrick?
The corner of Cedricks left eye twitched slightly in distress. But before he could exonerate himself, Tobias interrupted their bickering with a sharp p.
Now that thats settled, it''s time to talk about you, Amabe.
"Your injuries are too severe for you to be sox with your Anchors! Including your husband and children, you only have five Anchors to help stabilize your Dao Soul, and that''s far from enough if you wish to have any hope of recovery within the next 500 years. When are you nning to have more children?
Amabes anger receded gradually as she let out a gentle, but conflicted sigh.
Turning away from Cedrick, she exined to her father, There''s been a certainplication in our ns, and it''s not small.
Tobias eyebrows scrunched together as he asked, Complication? What''s soplicated about producing a child? Could it be performance issues?
While ignoring Cedrick''s seemingly ufortable cough, Amabes eyes slightly red at her father before rifying, We''recking Body-Nourishing Elixir! Auslens body consumed far more than expected, and now, there''s only enough for us to safely bear, at most, two more children. Our only choice is to slow down!
If we run out of Body-Nourishing Elixir too quickly and arge number of years pass without us having another child, we''ll be ced in a passive position and can only hope that no one grows suspicious. But, if the Imperial Family begins to wonder why we''re not bearing the amount of children they provided the Elixir for, all of our children would be suspected and Auslen would be hunted down!
Tobias understood, as he finally remembered how much Body-Nourishing Elixir they had applied for.
Now that he was made aware, he wasn''t at all surprised by their wariness.
After all, monitoring the Soul Force of infants born from powerful cultivators was the primary reason the Imperial Family was so willing as to give away a supreme treasure such as the sap from a Divine Grade Spirit nt.
Amabe continued, Cedrick and I decided to push back the next child for another 10 years, or so. We n to bear thest child 10 to 15 years afterwards.
"By then, Auslen would have surely obtained a Heaven Grade Cultivation Method. And by the time anyone bes suspicious enough of ourck of children toe and investigate, with Auslens talent, he should''ve acquired the strength to at least hide himself away from pursuers, if necessary.
Tobias frowned as he considered his daughter''s words.
He spoke, Ill try to think of something in the meantime. However, you both should prepare yourselves to inform Auslen of the situation at some point in the near future, so that he can be mentally prepared. He can be quite hateful when ites to unwee surprises.
The couple nced at each other in incredulity. Neither could understand how their son''s brain developed in the way that it had.
Cedrick spoke up suddenly in confusion, Tobias, how exactly did youe to understand Auslens hidden personality so clearly.
Hearing his son-inws query, Tobias couldnt help but cough briefly. However, he didnt really mind exining the truth to the two.
He chuckled as he came clean, I only found out during the previous year, in a quite simr fashion to the two of you. In this very room, no less! How do you think I know that he really doesnt appreciate unwee surprises?
Both Amabe and Cedrick sighed as he exined. They finally understood that Tobias strange habit of spying on others yed the principal role.
Tobias didn''t look in any way embarrassed at his actions as he thought to himself, I wonder how Auslen and little Nathan are doing? I hope Auslen''s not bullying his cousin too much. After all, little Nathan is a bit too fragile
Auslen, whose hair was fixed and retied, walked through arge, vaulted hallway at a leisurely pace towards the Dining Hall in the Main Pce. Behind him, Vincent, who he picked up before leaving his personal pce, was obediently matching his stride from behind him.
He could see the Dining Hall doors in the distance, causing feelings of dissatisfaction to swirl in Auslens heart.
From his grandfather''s numerous rants about his cousins behavior andck of positive influences, Auslen knew full well that his grandfather didnt just want him to watch the brat, but to also help shape him into a proper adult.
The old man had been hinting at this for quite some time. However, Auslen had no interest in raising a child in this life, so he always managed to slip away before the old man could get a word out.
This was also the sole reason why he had recently started ignoring the boy every time they met, as he hoped that the boys growing hatred towards him would banish his grandfathers wishful thinking.
Regrettably, the old man didn''t allow him the option to evade his wishes this time.
The old man was hoping that, by keeping the two of them in close proximity, Nathaniel would have the chance to mature more quickly, in both intellect as well as in cultivation, as he would constantly have an example nearby topare himself to.
The old man had always wished for a reason to separate Nathaniel from his parents, mentioning that his slightly timid, but mostly irrational personality traits originated due to his parents'' excessive spoiling.
From one perspective, this could be viewed positively, seeing as his grandfather had always appreciated Auslens publicly disyed manners and propriety, both of which Nathanielcked in spades.
Unfortunately, what his grandfather thought of him did not make him loathe the situation any less.
Before Auslen and Vincent could even make it to the Dining Hall, they could see Nathaniels small figure angrily exiting the Hall with the apaniment of a seemingly nervous Pce servant.
Suddenly, Nathaniels brown-haired head swiveled quickly, as his vision caught Auslens nearby presence in the hallway. His already frowning face somehow scrunched up even more.
Sigh. What a hot-blooded little boy.
He pointed bitterly and yelled, Auslen!
After hearing his name being yelled, Auslen''s expression enigmatically bloomed into a sunny smile, which seemed to catch Nathaniel off guard.
As he could no longer ignore the boy anymore, Auslen sweetly replied, Hi, Nathan!
Nathaniel did not quite know what to do with himself as his face revealed bewilderment. His extended arm was frozen in the air, and silence awkwardly fell in the hallway.
Auslen maintained his smile as he walked up to Nathaniel slowly, who was confused silly by Auslens uncharacteristic actions.
Auslen reached out with his small hand and grabbed onto Nathaniels outstretched one as he giggled in childlike glee.
Come on Nathan! Let''s go y!
He pulled his arm as he began to run down the hallway, jerking Nathaniel out of his stupor as he hurried to catch his bnce.
Seeing that he was being pulled by his hateful cousin, Nathaniel tried to yank his hand out of Auslens grasp. However, his hand didnt seem to budge no matter how hard he pulled!
He even tried using his newly acquired strand of Profound Qi, but it still was useless.
Auslen noticed Nathaniels attempts and shook his head in amusement as he dragged the struggling brat even quicker.
Behind them, Vincent smiled apologetically at the visibly relieved servant before hurrying to follow the two boys.
Eventually, the group made their way outside of the Main Pce and ran along the wide, stone path that led to the Royal Pce Gardens as the passing servants and guards nced at their speedy little figures in confused amusement.
Leaving Vincent behind at the entrance, Auslen continued running as he dragged the stubbornly-reluctant Nathaniel into the expansive Gardens, kicking up tufts of grass and petals of flowers as they ran off of the stone path underneath the evening sun. They had barely made it underneath the shade of arge Oak tree before Nathaniel decided that he had enough.
Let go of me!
At the sound of Nathaniels scream, Auslen slowed to a stop, with Nathaniel panting from behind him.
The boy pulled himself together in indignation as he began, Wha
But before Nathaniel could even start, he saw Auslen slowly turning around, revealing fat droplets of tears that ran down his small face. Nathaniel was so shocked that he started choking on his spit.
Auslen tilted his head to the ground, his lips quivering exaggeratedly as he spoke with a trembling, stutter-filled voice.
D do you nnot llike me, NaNathan?
Nathaniels furrowed face loosened by half, his anger beginning to dissipate as he grew hesitant at his cousin''s heavy tears.
I I umm.
Nathaniel couldnt seem to remember what he had wanted to say so desperately earlier.
Auslen shamelessly continued his charade, tears sprinting down his face as he started huping continuously, I-I Im sorrry. I shouldnt have [hup] pulled you [hup] so hard!
Nervously ncing around the garden, Nathaniel just wanted to make Auslens cries stop. He took an anxious step forward and grabbed Auslens ck sleeve as he tried to console his cousin.
Its okay, Auslen! You really didnt pull me that hard! I didnt mean to yell at you like that.
Auslen raised his head slightly to peek at his cousins troubled little face.
Really?
Mmhmm.
Okay!
Auslen stepped forward with a big smile on his tear stained face and grabbed Nathaniels hand once again. This time, he did not struggle.
It seems like I still got it.
Auslenughed refreshingly and eximed, Then, we''re friends now!
Nathaniel fell silent once again, his face equal parts embarrassed and happy, his previous anger with Auslen quickly and unknowingly forgotten.
Then, the two children walked hand-in-hand in the garden, their little heads whipping around periodically to gaze at the various colored flowers and trees in apparent excitement.
Chapter 18: Aiden
Chapter 18: Aiden
The Royal Library epassed a massive area of space within the Main Pce walls.
The environment was elegant and organized, with beautiful furniture ced carefully about andrge shelves of dozens of meters in height lining the walls on each of the three levels.
Decorative bindings covered each of the perfectly aligned book spines, giving the library a dignified feel.
The fragrance of aged paper filled the air, causing Nathaniel to sniffle every now and then.
The two children were currently seated on a wide leather sofa, and Vincent was busy pouring hot tea into two porcin tea cups that were ced on a ss table in front of them.
A book rested in Auslensp while Nathaniel was looking over at it curiously from the side.
What are you reading, Auslen?
Auslen looked up from hisp at Nathaniel smilingly before he held up the book to show his eager cousin.
A book about Spirit nts!
Nathaniels face scrunched in confusion as he reached to turn the pages.
What''s that? Are there pictures in there?
Auslen sighed in his heart but still decided to be patient and exin to the child. But before he opened his mouth, the Royal Library doors were pushed open by two servants, revealing his grandfather''s tall figure striding through.
Tobias blue eyesnded on the figures of his two grandsons sitting peacefully on the couch, and his smile grew more sincere as he witnessed Auslens efficiency in taming his silly cousin.
The happy Nathaniel stood up on the sofa and loudly yelled towards his grandfather with a frantic wave, as if the old man was blind and could not have possibly noticed him otherwise.
At the loud screams right beside him, Auslen was forced to cover his ears with his hands in exasperation.
Tobias chuckled as he made his way over. He looked down at Nathaniel and said, Alright little Nathan, it is time that I head back to the Rinaldi Estate. Are you going to be okay staying in the Capital by yourself?
Nathaniel nodded quickly as he turned and grabbed one of Auslens hands off of his ear to show Tobias.
His small teeth were showing as he smilingly said, Im okay! Auslens my friend now!
Auslen nced at his cousin tiredly as he couldnt seem to keep up with the boy''s rapid change in emotions. Of course, Auslen often acted simrly, but he was only acting. This kid, however, was truly affectionate towards someone he couldnt stand the sight of just earlier in the day. Only true kids could have such a vibrant emotional range.
Well, at least the old man cant say Im not doing my best with his request.
As if in confirmation, Tobias emphaticallyughed in satisfaction before moving his eyes to Auslen with an impressed smile on his face. He reached inside his white cloak and pulled out two small pendant nes. The circr scarlet-red pendants hanging from each of the two silver chains bore me insignias on both sides.
He ced the first pendant ne on Nathan as he said, Ill be leaving you with a gift. You arent allowed to take it off without my permission, little Nathan! Ill know if you do, and then you''ll be in big trouble!
Nathaniels happy face shifted somewhat anxiously as he clumsily tucked the ne deep into his little white cloak, as if he was afraid it would suddenly fall off on its own and get him into trouble with his grandfather.
When he ced the second pendant ne around Auslens neck, he secretly transmitted: This Mystic Artifact is connected to my Dao Soul and will allow me to sense both of your locations at any time. If you or little Nathan ever find yourselves in a troublesome situation that you cannot solve alone, activate the pendant with your Soul Force and Ill be there within a few breaths. No matter where you are in this world, this statement will still apply.
As he "listened" to his grandfathers words that were echoing inside of his head, Auslens eyes shone with surprised gratitude.
He knew quite well that his grandfather was the strongest cultivator he had ever met! If he truly ever got himself into trouble that even his grandfather couldnt solve, then he might as welly himself down and wait for death.
Tobias unceremoniously turned around and started walking back towards the doors he entered from as he spoke onest time, Make sure you two get along! And have some fun at the Five Profound Elements Sect!
Before he even made it to the exit, Tobias'' figure suddenly burst into raging crimson mes before dissipating into scattering sparks of light, leaving the two cousins and Vincent alone within the Royal Library.
After watching his grandfathers disappearing act, Auslen looked out through the window at the darkening skies for a moment before jumping off the couch. He reached out towards the table and downed the cooling tea that was poured for him earlier before handing the empty cup to Vincent, who was standing nearby. He then turned towards Nathaniel with a smile.
Come on! Ill show you my old room!
Nathaniel hurried to apany the already walking Auslen. Behind them, the silent Vincent cleaned up as he repeatedly nced at the empty area where Tobias previously disappeared.
His handsome, young face was caked with obvious yearning before quickly getting ahold of himself, holding the tea set to his chest as he rushed out of the Library to catch up with the two ahead.
After settling Nathaniel into his former residence within the Main Pce, Auslen returned to his side pce, dismissing Vincent for the night before returning to his room alone.
Auslen stood in front of hisrge windows as he lifted his golden eyes to the star-filled sky in a daze.
He had learned much today.
From his lesson with his father this morning to hister discussion with his grandfather, Auslen had many things to consider in regards to his future cultivation and his uing life within the Five Profound Elements Sect.
My Dao Path
Auslen couldnt help but contemte such a serious subject after understanding that it would not only affect his cultivation, but also his personality!
Knowing this, Auslen''s expression grew quite serious as he fell into solemn introspection.
He had no interest in a formless, outside force uncontrobly altering who he was on a subconscious level. Somewhat fearful of the very idea, the only thing that Auslen could do was to begin performing consistent and careful self-evaluations on himself from here on out, as his future Dao Path needed to closely align to his already existing thoughts and ideals.
Knock, knock.
He didnt get to ruminate to himself for very long before he heard someone knocking on his door.
Thinking of Vincent, who he had just sent away, Auslen lightly called towards the door, You maye in.
Surprisingly, the figure who slowly walked into the room did not belong to his servant, Vincent, but to his frequently elusive older brother.
Aiden closed the door behind him before walking at a steady pace, eventually halting his steps as hended next to Auslen, who was staring at the teenager in silence.
Aiden refused to look at Auslen, only staring out the window for a few moments before he spoke concisely.
I think our parents are aware of your secret.
Auslens brows inched up slightly, but he did not seem too surprised.
What happened to make you think this way?
Hearing his younger brothers unexpectedly calm tone, Aiden couldnt help but nce at Auslen in brief confusion.
After getting his thoughts together, he answered, Father questioned me privately about you and our past interactions. Although I answered as simply as possible, he seemed to already have his own understanding, despite the answers I gave him.
Auslen chuckled as he looked up at the stars once more.
Theres no need to worry, Aiden, as I had already surmised our Fathers spections towards my personality. If he asks again, feel free to tell him the truth."
However, the timing of his questioning is somewhat suspect
Auslen lowered his head as he thought quietly to himself. It didnt take long for him to remember his previous suspicious feelings during his conversation with the old man.
Eyes shing with distaste, Auslen smirked as he spoke, Hmm. Either our dear grandfather has a loose tongue, or hes teaching others his unsavory habits. Either way, he must have had something to do with the reason why Father was self-assured enough to question you today.
Aiden was still somewhat unsettled from hearing the young Auslen speak with such sophistication. However, once heprehended Auslen''stest words, he was shocked out of his disquiet.
His expressionless face was now showing hints of surprise as he spoke, Grandfather knew?!
Auslen nodded. Yes, he has known sincest year. Of course, I didnt offer the truth to him myself. However, voyeurism seems to be a hidden talent of his.
He nced at his brother''s dumbfounded face in amusement before continuing, You should probably keep that in mind in the future, lest he catches you in apromised position one day.
Aiden closed his wide-open mouth in befuddlement before growing silent once more.
Eventually he opened his mouth once again in question, Why are you choosing to join a sect, Auslen? If you ask, Im sure father could get you a Cultivation Method that suits you
Auslensughter echoed in the room as he spoke, From the way you avoided me all of these years, I assumed you wanted me gone.
I didn''t
Auslen abruptly interrupted his exmation before the boy became too agitated, I know, Aiden. I was just joking with you. But, to answer your question, I am leaving the Pce because Father and Mother cannot offer me what I truly want. The Five Profound Elements Sect can. Its that simple.
Aidens forehead was scrunched in frustration before exhaling in defeat. He looked down at his boot-covered feet in silence.
After several long moments, Aiden nearly whispered, Im sorry.
Auslens eyebrow raised as he turned his head to the boy to ask for rification. However, what was reflected in his pupils was his older brothers suddenly tear-filled eyes, causing Auslen to pause momentarily in confusion.
Aiden couldn''t seem to control his emotions as he tried, unsessfully, to gather himself.
Aiden sniffed as he continued, I should have protected you back then, but I couldnt do anything but cry. I couldnt even move when you left to face that monster on your own! I could have I should h
Stop.
Auslen harshly cut off Aidens misconstrued confession.
Sigh. Youre nearly ten times younger than me, brat.
Even I would have shat myself if I had to confront such a gory sight at the mere age of eight.
Auslen shook his head as he attempted tofort his older brother.
If you had done anything else, you wouldve died, Aiden. The only reason I had the confidence to step forward was because I was wearing the Top-Grade Mystic Artifact that Mother had given me."
Auslen jabbed his small finger into Aiden''s chest to emphasize his words, as his high-pitched voice wasn''t doing him any favors.
Stop wasting your time in pointless regret, purposelessly thinking about what you should have done differently in the past. Instead, you should learn from that experience and strive to be better prepared for the future!
If you really want to change something, then, for Heavens sake, please stop trying to mimic Fathers dumb-looking expression all the time. Its unsightly and does not suit you.
After Auslen finished speaking, Aiden lifted the sleeves of his robe to his face to wipe away his tears in slight embarrassment.
His face seemed somewhat conflicted before finally transforming into a wide, toothy smile fit for a boy his age, his eyes sparkling with relief as he looked down towards Auslen.
Auslen smiled back before stepping away from the window, showing hints of exhaustion from his long day.
Now, you should get going already so I can get some rest.
Aiden didnt seem quite prepared to leave, so Auslenughed as he spoke once more.
Unless you came all this way to share the bed with me like we used to?
At this question, Aidens cheeks took on a familiar red hue of embarrassment before he shook his head in denial, turning around to make his way towards the door.
He paused before turning back to say, Goodnight, Auslen. Ill see you tomorrow.
Goodnight, Aiden.
Chapter 19: Preparations
Chapter 19: Preparations
In the Weapons and Armaments Hall.
Whoosh!
Auslen looked up calmly to see a small wooden sword shing in front of him.
The spear shaft resting in his right hand trembled slightly before stabbing forward fiercely to meet the iing sword strike.
Boom!
The white spear shaft collided ferociously with the wooden sword, sting thetter backwards from the forceful collision in sharp recoil, dragging the frustrated Nathaniel along with it.
After tripping several steps back, the boy refused to give up. He charged forward in childish anger to swing his small sword towards Auslen once more, circting Profound Qi within his arms in tant disregard for the previously set sparring rules.
Noticing the difference in sound the sword made as it tore through the air, Auslen immediately understood that Nathaniel could no longer help himself, seeming to forget that both of them were practitioners with Profound Qi.
However, Auslen did not use his own Profound Qi in retaliation, only dodging to his left with a light sideways step as the sword slid beside his figure, just missing him by centimeters.
Enough!
Auslen retreated from his increasingly agitated cousin at his fathers sudden call. He dropped his spear shaft slowly in an effort to de-escte his cousins intense emotions brought about by their sparring match.
The fat on Nathaniels cheeks trembled noticeably, as if he didnt know if he wanted to swing his practice sword again or burst out in tears.
Eventually he chose thetter, tears running down his face as he used, No fair! You gotta let me win one, Auslen!
Auslen sighed once again in his heart before stepping forward to rub the boys back, saying his usual words offort to the crying Nathaniel.
Did Uncle Jaime and Aunt Sophia ever discipline this child until now, or were they conveniently leaving that duty for me? Does Grandfather want me to perform a miracle or something?
While Auslen was seriously considering adjusting his friendly approach with his cousin, Cedrick began walking from the edge of the arena as he spoke in calm rebuke.
I told you before that you were not to use Profound Qi, Nathaniel. This spar was to help in training your Foundational Weapon Art, and you cannot do that if you alter your equilibrium with Profound Qi. You have to control yourself, otherwise youll find yourself continuing to struggle with your martial ability.
At his fathers slightly reprimanding words, all the hard work Auslen had put into calming Nathaniel down had gone up in smoke as Nathaniel burst into pitiful tears, throwing his arms around Auslen as he cried loudly into his shoulder.
Auslen had to close his eyes to keep his emotions in check.
Cedrick waved his hand in the air, and a manservant came over quickly, separating Nathaniel from Auslen before leading the still-crying child out of the Weapons and Armaments Hall to wash up.
After regaining his calm, Auslen smiled brightly at his father who was staring at him in silence.
It had been nearly four months since his grandfather came to visit.
Four months had passed since Auslen was informed that his parents were quite aware of his hidden personality.
Unexpectedly, neither of his parents ever brought up the topic in front of him, acting the same as they always had during every interaction.
In response, Auslen continued to perform his childish act for them, waiting until they werefortable enough to broach the topic themselves.
It seemed that today was not that day.
Cedrick suddenly turned around and began walking away from Auslen. It wasnt until he made it halfway down the stairs of the raised arena that he spoke.
Follow me. Its time for you to advance your cultivation.
Auslen began his cultivation in an excited and anticipatory state.
From his previous lessons, he knew that he was about to step into a new division of the Qi Refinement realm. The nine stages of Qi Refinement was split equally into three separate divisions, each of which being Early, Mid, and Late-Qi Refinement.
The 4th Stage was the entry point into Mid-Qi Refinement, and the changes that would ur upon sessful advancement should be substantially greater than the previous advancements!
Minute after minute psed as Auslen absorbed Profound Qi from each droplet of Elixir.
It took nearly two hours before Auslen had finished absorbing the fifth and final strand of Profound Qi.
He watched patiently as the strand settled into his Dantian, adding up to a total of 11 strands of Profound Qi!
Auslen was enraptured as the strands started to behave somewhat differently inparison to the previous advancements.
Each of the incandescent strands began gathering together, as if they were attracted to each other maically. After just another moment, the stands were flowing together as one long unit, vaguely reminiscent of a tiny stream of glistening water.
Boom!
The Profound Qi strands exploded with zing white energy as they vigorously moved as one, exiting Auslens Dantian to travel around his Dao Root system.
As the brilliant light traveled throughout Auslens body, extraordinary changes were beginning to ur.
Auslens bones started to release constant snapping sounds, causing Auslen to frown slightly from the persistent sharp pain.
His blood began to ignite, blood vessels visibly rippling underneath his fair skin as they assisted in transporting the transformative energy to every crevice of his muscture and organ system.
Fuck, this hurts!!
Beads of bloody sweat began to spill out of Auslens pores before dripping onto his meditation cushion. Soon, his entire trembling and twitching body was painted in a vibrant scarlet-red color.
Holy shit! Holy shit! Holy shit!
Auslen felt as if his entire body was ripping itself apart and piecing itself back together again. It was the most torturous, mind-breaking pain he had ever experienced!
Thankfully, the nearly unbearable experience was quickly overshadowed by a truly unbearable sensation, starvation!
However, Auslen was prepared this time.
With a shaky wave of his right hand, piles of deboned cooked meats from various sources littered the floor in a wave. Most of it had barely touched the floor before Auslen began to devour everything he saw.
Time continued to pass as Auslen continued to stuff his face, feeding his body through the unbelievable transformations urring within.
Eventually, his stomach signaled surrender as Auslen fell off his cushion and onto the floor in an exhausted heap, losing consciousness before his body could even hit the marble floor.
Auslens eyelids twitched briefly before slowly fluttering open.
The first thing he saw was his familiar white and gold ceilings, indicating that he was back in his bedroom within his pce.
Feeling much better than before he had passed out, Auslen slowly lowered his head to observe himself closely.
He could see that he waspletely clean, and his long hair wasbed carefully. Thin white robes covered his body underneath his soft linenforter and his feet were now bare.
Gingerly lifting himself to a seat, he was getting ready to take stock of his inner condition before he was interrupted by a startling deep voice.
How are you feeling?
Auslens head whirled to his left in surprise to see his father observing him from thefort of Auslen''s couch.
Auslen''s startled brain took a brief moment to remember how he was supposed to act before a smile slid back onto his small face once more.
Im okay, Father! More than okay!
Auslen truly meant his overly exuberant words. He could feel dense waves of energy moving through his body onmand. Each of his breaths were long and gentle to match the excessive smoothness of his blood flow.
Inside his Dantian, each of his eleven strands were still flowing as one. However, Auslen could feel that, with a singr thought, the strands would separate with ease and travel separately through their own cirction routes.
This stream-like movement was Auslens first glimpse of his Pure Water Elemental Affinity at y, as his Soul Force was passively, but constantly interacting with the Profound Qi strands.
All cultivators experienced this, as Profound Qi behaved in different fashions from person to person in rtion to their Soul Force.
The behavioral quality of the Profound Qi strands marginally corrted to properties contained within certain elements.
This behavior was the determining factor of the Elemental Affinity and was why choosing a suitable Cultivation Method was so important for talented cultivators, as Cultivation Methods at the Earth and Heaven Tiers only amodated specific Elemental Affinities. Not choosing the correct Cultivation Method would greatly impede future cultivation.
Cedrick nodded at Auslens response before speaking.
You have one more week before we depart. Have you chosen the method that you''ll use to obtain a suitable Heaven Grade Cultivation Method?
Auslen lowered his eyes as he confirmed his choice to himself.
Once he entered the Five Profound Elements Sect, it would be impossible for him to be provided with a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method. No sect would give that sort of thing away. And if they did, it certainly would not be for any virtuous or kind-hearted reasons.
At least, that was what his father had said.
Since that was the case, the only way to obtain such a thing was to earn it by collecting a specific currency known as Merit Points.
As Auslen had learned over the past few months, there were many methods of obtaining Merit Points, such aspleting tasks for the Sect or providing the Sect with valuable items in exchange.
However, none of the methods were simple, and purchasing a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method with Merit Points would be an incredibly tedious process, regardless of the method chosen.
As a matter of fact, his father had offered in the past to simply provide him with enough materials in order for him to immediately have the purchasing power to obtain a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method from the Sect.
But before Auslen could even get excited, his father exined that it could be very dangerous to easily allow others to affect his cultivation journey excessively, as it may have an undesirable influence on his condensed Dao Path. Especially for a significant ordeal such as obtaining a highly coveted Heaven Tier Cultivation Method.
Cedrick gave him the option, but only Auslen himself could make the call.
Auslen inevitability refused, not because he didn''t value his luck of being born into such a affluent family, but because he was truly afraid of any outside source that could unknowingly affect his Dao Path!
Besides, he could always change his mind if it seemed too difficult to aplish by himself. He was not that obstinate.
Therefore, Cedrick had introduced him to many different methods so that he could make an informed decision early on, allowing Auslen to leave the Royal Pce fully prepared.
After another moment of consideration, Auslen raised his eyes towards his father with a nod.
I choose to be a Spirit Botanist!"
Exin.
Auslen took a deep breath before he began. nts cant cultivate on their own normally, so they need Profound Qi from somewhere! My greatest talent is my Soul Force, which allows me to absorb Profound Qi quickly. I can raise a lot of Spirit nts faster than any other Qi Refinement cultivator!
Cedrick slowly asked, And what happens when you proceed to exchange arge number of Spirit nts for Merit Points? Raising Spirit nts in abundance is not typical for a young Qi Refinement practitioner, and they will immediately suspect your Soul Force.
I know! I know! That''s why I won''t exchange the Spirit nts.
"I''ll be an Alchemist too! That way, I can make Elixirs with the Spirit nts and then exchange the Elixirs for Merit Points. As long as I keep my farming hobby secret, they will think I bought the Spirit nts!
Cedrick fell silent as he scrutinized Auslen closely.
Are you confident in learning two professions simultaneously? It will be no easy task.
Auslen bobbed his head up and down to silentlymunicate his self-assuredness.
Cedrick did not argue with his choice, only choosing to provide some advice.
Your two choices are fine and will provide you with sufficient Merit Points, so long as the Sect does not find out about you raising Spirit nts in private. Otherwise, your n will fall apart rather quickly.
However, after you sessfully obtain a Cultivation Method, I would advise you to swap out the Alchemy profession with another, as youck the most favorable Fire Elemental Affinity.
Without this Elemental Affinity, youll never be able to sessfully create Pills and will only ever be considered a subpar Alchemist.
Auslen nodded at his fathers advice. However, he did not care much about the ability to create Pills.
Although they were highly sought, the only real difference between the two was that Pills degraded far slower than Elixirs, drastically increasing their shelf-life, as well as allowing the cultivator to save resources for their cultivation.
Despite this, the vast majority of cultivators only ever consumed Elixirs, due to the difficulty of obtaining Pills. Even Auslen had never consumed a Pill before, not that it would have changed anything for him regardless.
While others may need a full bottle of Qi Refinement Elixir to absorb oneplete strand of Profound Qi, Auslen only needed one droplet to do the same.
He would only need one singr bottle of Qi Refinement Elixir to reach the very peak of Qi Refinement!
Even if he was only ever known as a subpar Alchemist, Auslen was quite happy with that, as he would never have to worry about his cultivation resources or his finances in the future.
Cedrick chose to wrap up the conversation.
"I will provide you with the necessary materials that you will need to begin learning Spirit Botany, as I am also a Spirit Botanist and have sufficient understanding of the subject. Regrettably, Ive never researched the subject of Alchemy myself, so youll have to explore that profession on your own once you reach the Sect."
After knowing Auslens final decision and saying all that he needed to say, Cedrick stood up from his seat slowly.
But after standing up straight, he had yet to move away.
He continued to stare silently at Auslen with mixed emotions that were visible in his eyes, as if he was thinking quite hard about what he wanted to say.
In the end, he just shook his head and walked towards the exit in refusal to confront what both of them clearly knew.
After he left the room and closed the door behind him, Auslen couldnt help but bend forward, clutching his bed sheets as heughed aloud at his fathers dithering behavior, knowing full well that his father could hear his unrestrainedughter very clearly through the stone wall separating them.
Chapter 20: Vincent
Chapter 20: Vincent
The first rays of morning sunlight were peaking just over the horizon, illuminating the innumerable multicolored leaves that covered the pcewn.
Within the leafy field, Auslen was once again bncing upside-down upon his shaft. However, this time, his entire body was suspended with only the help of his slightly trembling index finger!
Additionally, he was no longer using his White Ashwood shaft but a newer,pletely metallic shaft, crafted entirely out of silver.
His eyes were closed tightly as he concentrated intensively on the vibrations that were traveling throughout the silver shaft, sensing the differences in the way the vibrations traveled between wood and metal.
Over time, Auslen would alternate his fingers and hands as he focused on building strength within each in equal amounts.
Eventually, Auslens slightly sweaty figure fell forwards before gentlynding on the ground, causing his ck robes to flutter outwards and the leaves beneath his feet to scatter.
He breathed deep, long breaths to rx his taut muscles that had been constantly contracting since a few hours earlier.
After taking some time to attach a sharp, matching silver spearhead onto the top of the shaft, Auslen carried the heavy, 1.25 meter-tall spear and walked towards a nearby Aspen tree, looking up as if to admire the autumn scenery.
Abruptly, his left leg whipped forwards,nding harshly on the trunk of the tree. The entire tree instantly began vigorously shaking, causingrge amounts of colorful leaves to rain down from above.
Auslen slowly lowered the spear to a horizontal position, his right hand holding the base while his left supported the middle.
Nine strands of Profound Qi split into three equal groups and burst into action, speeding through his mid back and arms as they quicklypleted their cirction routes. The muscles in his arms and back bulged and trembled slightly before the spear in his hands was sent flying forwards.
Pu! Pu!
Inexplicably, two separate silver spears shot outwards simultaneously, piercing through two of the falling leaves like arrows.
Whoosh!
Auslen turned as he continued to unleash his Martial Technique towards the surrounding leaves, the spears tearing through the air repeatedly as he tried his best to target as many leaves as possible, altering the angles of each thrust as he yed with his positioning.
After an entire minute of continuous spear thrusts, the butt of the spear hit the leaf littered ground heavily as Auslen struggled to catch his breath.
The Martial Technique Auslen was training was the Six Directions Spear that his father had given him previously.
During his short period of time of practicing the Technique, he was able to reach the Minor Sess Stage rtively quickly, allowing each application of the Martial Technique to seemingly produce two simultaneous spear strikes.
Of course, the spear wasnt truly multiplying into two separate spears at this moment.
As the Profound Qi circted throughout the body and stimted certain meridians, sharp and powerful vibrations would be produced within the arms and spinal area, jerking his muscles in forceful motions.
Upon sessful application at the Minor Sess Stage, the spear user would manipte this tremor-filled force to allow the spear to bounce between two specific points, making it seem to the opponent that there were two spears attacking from two directions.
Of course, this feat could only affect the perception of an opponent around the same strength as the user.
If the opponents strength far eclipsed the Martial Technique users, the 6 Directions Spear would be little more than a joke in their eyes.
Looking around himself at the hundreds of pierced and torn autumn leaves, Auslen smiled happily to himself before picking up his unadorned spear and depositing it into his spatial ring.
He turned away from the somewhat bare Aspen tree and began strolling along a nearby stone path towards his personal garden.
Once he made it to his beloved Peach Blossom tree, he threw himself onto his favorite wooden recliner and closed his eyes to take a well-deserved nap.
The somewhat cool autumn air woke Auslen up from his peaceful nap.
As he stretchedzily on his recliner, the scent of sweetness tickled his nose, drawing his gaze towards arge te of glistening fruits sitting beside him upon a small wooden table.
Smiling in appreciation, Auslen looked up to see Vincent leaning on the Peach Blossom tree, staring off into space in a day-dream. He obviously failed to notice his earlier awakening.
Auslens soft chuckles finally caught the boy''s attention, causing Vincent to quickly rotate his head towards Auslen in embarrassment.
He hurriedly bowed to Auslen in greeting: Good morning, Your Highness!
As Auslen picked up a slightly moist slice of an orange, he replied good-naturedly, Good morning, Vincent!
While munching on his orange, Auslen continued to observe Vincent openly, which seemed to make the boy somewhat nervous.
After finally making a decision, Auslen threw the rest of the orange into his mouth and stood up from his seat.
He picked up the te of fruit and began walking off inughter as he called, Follow me!
Vincent picked up the table in haste before jogging to catch up with the Second Prince, falling behind him to match his stride in their normal routine.
They entered the pce doors together, passing by the group of servants assigned to the side pce who were busily cleaning the entryway. Auslen paused his steps as he swallowed the fruit he was chewing.
Auslen looked smilingly at the servant in charge and said in a bright, childish tone, You guys can stop cleaning and take a rest outside! Its a nice day today!
Without waiting for her reply, he continued walking down the hallway with Vincent, who sported a slightly confused expression as he nced at the other servants.
The side pces head servant was not a new addition to the Royal Pce Grounds. Although the child in front of her was only six years old, none of the Royal Familys words were to be taken lightly.
She had seen too many of her fellow servants injured or even killed due to improper judgment, and she valued her life greatly.
Bowing silently towards their departing figures, she raised her head tomand the rest of the servants to immediately cease their work and vacate the pce interior.
After quickly ensuring that no one was left inside, she anxiously followed the others outside the pce.
Auslen led Vincent into his bedroom, cing the te of fruit down before pulling the puzzled older boy to sit onto the couch. Auslen chose to remain standing before him.
Once he noticed that he was sitting down instead of his master, Vincent quickly tried to stand but fell into stillness as he heard Auslensmanding voice.
Do not move, Vincent.
Vincent looked up in bewilderment at the vague unfamiliarity he had just perceived from Auslens tone.
As he looked at the second princes young face, he could see the familiar soft smile sitting on his lips.
However, he quickly noticed that the Second Princes eyes were disturbingly alien and unfamiliar, causing Vincent to uncontrobly shiver in his seat.
Auslens prating golden eyes were far too calm inparison to his usual self, carrying vast depths that caused Vincent to feel as if his body was being seen clean through.
Auslen opened his curved mouth to slowly speak, Vincent, what are your goals in this life of yours? Why did you choose to work for the Royal Pce?
Very worried and increasingly nervous from witnessing his master''s stark personality shift, Vincent shakingly answered, Well, Your Highness I The orphanage sent me to the Royal Pce because I
I know all of that Vincent, and that is not what I am asking you. Why are you here, working so obediently for me today? This is yourst chance to answer, as I will not ask you again.
Vincent was really scared by this point, but he didnt dare to not answer the Second Princes question.
After silently considering his answer for a few ufortably long moments, he finally opened his mouth to speak, still refusing to lift his silver eyes to meet Auslens.
He nearly whispered, I wish to cultivate, Your Highness
Is that it? There are a plethora of servants in the Pce Grounds that wish to cultivate, and they are all too satisfied with merely reaching the Foundation Establishment realm sessfully.
Ive seen the yearning in your eyes whenever you watch me practice my Martial Techniques, so I have long known that cultivation and extraordinary strength are what you want. Even yourmentable talent cannot seem to deter your aspirations.
But what I truly wish to know is: How strong is that desire of yours to cultivate? When will you be satisfied?
Vincent''s boyish body shook and lifted his eyes, staring right into Auslens knowing gaze with slight feelings of shame from being seen through by a child half his age.
But, as he continued to stare, he grew more and more sure that his master was far more frightening than he had ever anticipated.
Suddenly remembering Auslens question, Vincent quickly lowered his view down to hisp once more as he tried his best toe up with a satisfactory answer.
Minutes ticked by in silence, but Auslen did not say a word as he patiently waited for Vincents response.
Eventually, Vincents nervous voice sounded once more, I dont I dont know, Your Highness. I just know that I want to cultivate.
Vincent fisted his hands as he lifted his head to peek at Auslens expression, afraid that his answer wouldnt satisfy his master.
However, what was reflected in his relieved pupils was Auslens glowing smile.
Auslen was indeed very satisfied with Vincents answer, however they were not finished here.
He spoke with a pleasant tone, I understand, Vincent! If that''s the case, would you like to follow me to the Five Profound Elements Sect? If you continue to work for me as faithfully as you have been, I can even help you be a disciple of the Sect yourself one day. The choice is up to you.
Vincent''s nervousness cracked as shock slithered into his heart at Auslens question. His face then bloomed in uncontroble excitement as he opened his mouth wide to agree, but he was decisively interrupted by Auslen.
However, if you wish to follow me to the Five Profound Elements Sect, I require your absolute loyalty. Therefore, you will have to make a Heavenly Oath for me. Are you aware of what that is?
Auslen extended his small, delicate fingers and a small slip of paper appeared within his grasp. He ced the slip of paper that was filled with writing into Vincents hands before stepping back to smilingly gaze at Vincents astonished face once more.
I truly hope you make the correct choice, Vincent, as I have already revealed too much to you. The Heavenly Oath currently within your hands is now your only way out.
After months of consistent visits to the Royal Library, Auslen had finally managed to find this obscure, yet sure-fire method that he could use to prevent the disclosure of his most important secrets.
A Heavenly Oath was a sacred and unbreakable vow, and this vow was strictly monitored by the World itself! Heavenly Oaths were the truest form of oaths and could not be forced onto an unwilling participant, requiring absolute conviction and belief in one''s own words. Otherwise, the ritual would surely fail. However, if the individual who made the Heavenly Oath went back on their words, they would face Heavenly Cmity, and endless amounts of Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi would be mobilized to deal punishment upon the Oath breaker.
The Heavenly Cmity would not cease until that person was no longer living, or had somehow managed to escape from the entirely, which was very unlikely.
Any normal person would have to think long and hard before making such an Oath, but surprisingly, Vincent stood from his seat before kneeling in front of the gaze of Auslens widened eyes.
Auslen did not even get a chance to exin the process before Vincent expeditiously began reciting the words written on the slip aloud.
I, Vincent Mathias, swear the unbreakable Heavenly Oath with the entirety of my heart. I will never intentionally reveal any of Auslens secrets to a single other living being, unless given express permission by Auslen himself.
"Those secrets are defined as anything Auslen deems as a secret, include subjects rting to cultivation, Soul Force, or other auxiliary matters. This Oath shallst for 500 years. If I break this Heavenly Oath, may I be erased from existence within Heaven and Earth!
Suddenly, the air within the room began to subtly shift.
Cedrick and Amabe were walking down a grand colonnade lined with decorative columns before both of their heads whipped towards the sky solemnly.
With their enhanced perception, they could easily perceive ripples within the Primordial Qi of Heaven and Earth. It did not take long for them to realize the source of those ripples originated from Auslens pce!
Amabe did not say a word, and, like a bolt of lightning, shed through the air in a beam of bright light, instantly arriving above the pce ceiling. Immediately after, Cedricks body stepped beside her, white and ck robes undting together in the wind as the pair levitated in ce.
Amabes eyes glowed as she looked into the pce in scrutiny before a perplexed expression overtook her face.
She transmitted her thoughts to Cedrick: Is that servant making a Heavenly Oath to Auslen? What would make a young boy like him do such a thing? Could it be that Auslen was responsible for teaching the boy such a dangerous ritual?
Without answering Amabe''s questions, Cedrick quickly sent out voice transmissions around the Pce Grounds to keep the other high level cultivators from arriving. Then, he lowered his head to observe the events below in silence.
Although the movements within the Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi were not clear to Auslen, he could vaguely sense the subtle fluctuations in the air surrounding the kneeling Vincent.
Vincent himself could feel the fluctuations most clearly.
He felt as if burning hot chains had suddenly materialized within his chest before wrapping securely around his heart, fastening tightly into an ufortably restrictive bind.
His face turned beet red as he bore the strange sensation urring inside his body.
Auslen was slightly worried about the situation as he gazed at Vincentsplexion, wondering if the words he wrote contained some sort of issue, leading to a mishap in the Oath.
Fortunately, the fluctuations quickly began to die down, and Vincent''s expression returned to normal.
Auslen smiled as he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.
He nodded to the distracted Vincent as he exined, As stated in the Oath, you shall follow me obediently for 500 years time. During this period of time, I will also do my best in providing for your cultivation in order to make up for yourcking innate talents.
And after the time-frame agreed upon has psed, you will be free to go wherever you may please, and you will no longer be beholden to me, or anyone else in the Royal Pce.
As long as you continue to work hard for me and for yourself, I promise that Foundation Establishment will not be the end of your cultivation journey.
At the assuring words, Vincents focus returned to Auslen.
Gradually, a wide smile overtook his face, and he couldnt stop himself from hugging Auslen tightly as he began to cry.
Thank you, Your Highness! Thank[sniffle]
Feeling the boy''s tears soaking through his robes, Auslen patted his back and internally groaned.
Goodness, why does every child around me cry so damned much?
At the sight of this touching scene, Amabe teared up before dabbing her eyes with her sleeve. She even started floating downwards as if she wanted to participate in the emotional embrace herself.
Cedrick sighed and grabbed Amabes arm, dragging her unwilling form back towards the Royal Pce in the distance.
Chapter 21: Departure
Chapter 21: Departure
Mother, youre going to strangle me! The cloaks fine!
Auslen was currently within his bedroom, standing in front of arge mirror with frustration written all over his small face as Amabes fussy hands flew around his body, repeatedly adjusting his already perfect clothing.
He was overly dressed in the borate, nonfunctional red robes that his mother loved to have him wear. Above the robes sat a long ck and gold cloak, which, thanks to his loving mother, was nearly choking the life out of him.
Two silver earrings dangled from his earlobes, both looking quite different from the previous earring-type Mystic Artifact he typically wore. However, the dark-green ring that usually sat on his left ring finger was strangely nowhere to be seen.
Amabe ignored Auslens pleas and moved her hands to his head, making sure the dark red ribbon was secure and not a strand of hair was out of ce.
Auslen just sighed as he subconsciously rubbed his stomach. Even though he knew his mothers actions were ridiculous, he could only let her continue in silence. It would be a very long time before they would be able to see each other once more, and this seemed to be her way of dealing with the anxiety that the thought of their prolonged separation produced.
Cedrick, who was leaning against a nearby wall, used his leg to slightly propel himself forwards before he walked towards the duo.
He spoke, Let Auslen alone, Amabe. We need to be leaving soon if we are to make it to the Sect Entrance Examination on time.
At Cedricks words, Amabes eyes glistened and she wrapped Auslen in her arms tightly, seeming as if she had no intentions of letting him go within the near future.
Auslens muffled voice sounded within her embrace, Its okay, Mother. We can still talk to each other through our Voice Transmission Crystals. Ille back and visit! I promise.
As if she had received what she really wanted to hear, Amabe pulled back with a beautiful smile on her face as she warned, You had better contact me often, Auslen. Otherwise, dont me me for flying over to that Sect myself to embarrass you in front of all of your little friends!
While Auslen was rolling his eyes in his heart, knocking sounds came from the closed oak door. Cedrick reached out to open the door, showing Vincents surprised face.
After bowing hastily, he quickly stepped aside to reveal Aiden.
Grandfather and Uncle Jaime have arrived, Aiden announced before rotating his head to smile at Auslen.
Cedrick nodded silently and nced at Amabe, who reached down to grab Auslens hand. Soon, the four members of the Royal Family were exiting the small pce. Vincents gray-robed figure was following closely behind, lugging arge leather bag on his backside.
Auslen!
Once Auslen alighted from the final step of the entryway with his mother, he was nearly tackled from the side by his enthusiastic cousin.
Auslen smiled slightly at Nathaniel before focusing his gaze behind the boy to the two men walking behind.
Tobiasughed with a deep, warm tone at the two children as he walked towards the group. He reached down to ce his hand on Auslen''s hair, but was quickly pped away by Amabe.
"Oww!"
Tobias stared resentfully at his smiling daughter as he rubbed his hand in efforts to clear the stinging pain.
Ignoring the hint of mocking in Auslensughter, he turned his gaze to Cedrick as he asked, Is everything prepared for departure?
While the two were discussing, the man that was previously standing beside Tobias beckoned towards Nathaniel.
Apparently unwilling to let Auslen go, Nathaniel dragged Auslen over to greet the tall man, with Vincent following behind from a distance.
Nathaniels excitement was obvious as he eximed, Dad, Im going to leave with Auslen now!
The handsome, young-looking man bent down slowly, allowing Auslen to get a clearer view of his uncle.
He was wearing ayered, deeply purple robe, with silver sses framing his almond-colored eyes that matched his son''s. His darker blonde hair was cut shoulder length, a style quite different to how it is normally worn in the Kingdom.
As Auslen was quietly observing the man, an incredibly gentle voice sounded from the mans lips.
I see. Im d that you both have grown much closer during these past few months. It puts my heart at ease.
Reaching inside his purple robes, he took out a densely carved, foot-long wooden box and held it out towards Auslen.
Auslen lifted an eyebrow, taking the unexpected gift while he continued listening to the smiling Uncle Jaime.
This is a small gift for taking care of Nathaniel so well.
As Auslen was beginning to open his mouth in thanks, a voice transmission caused him to still.
Do not open that box in public, nephew. Otherwise, youll end up causing quite the stir. Wait until you have isted yourself within your residence at the Sect. Take it as my and your aunts thanks, as we truly appreciate your help in taking care of our son.
After listening to his uncles voice transmission, Auslen didn''t think on it anymore and cautiously put away the long box with a grateful smile on his face. Meanwhile, Nathaniels eyes began to water as his face reddened with obvious envy.
While throwing himself into his fathers arms, he whined, Why did you only give Auslen a present? I want one too!
Auslen stood back while watching as his uncle calmlyforted Nathaniel, internally shaking his head in slight disapproval.
Jaime was Amabes younger brother, and they shared somemon traits. However, the gentleness that his uncle constantly exuded, a trait of which his mother was often foundcking, was far beyond the normal standard, at least when ites to properly raising a child. It was no wonder Nathaniel turned out as spoiled and bratty as he was.
However, Auslen did not me Jaime, nor his wife, for their horrid parenting skills.
As he considered his grandfathers words, he postted that his uncles actions perhaps had something to do with his cultivation path. However, even if that were the case, it did not make Auslens uing babysitting duty any simpler.
He just hoped that his uncles gift was worth all of this extra effort.
Suddenly, Auslen heard heels cking on the stone path beside him, dragging him from his thoughts.
Would my handsome little nephew like a gift from his Auntie?
Amabe had also kneeled herself down, holding out a silver bracelet in her fair fingertips.
Auslen immediately noticed that the bracelet was a Mystic Artifact.
When he was learning about the various professions that cultivators typically pursued, he hade to understand that his mother was quite the aplished Mystic Artisan. She was capable of creating all types of Mystic Artifacts, but jewelry seemed to be a particr favorite of hers.
Nathaniel quickly turned himself from his fathers embrace, eyes sparkling as his gaze centered on the beautiful bracelet.
His brown hair whipped wildly as he hurried over to his Aunt, sticking his arm out in excited impatience.
Amabe giggled before sliding the oversized bracelet onto his small arm. As soon as it touched his skin, the silver bracelet quickly began to shrink until it fit Nathaniels arm size perfectly.
While Nathaniel was waving his arm around in the air excitedly, Cedrick and Tobias walked over to join their small group.
Tobias looked at the two children and turned his head to Cedrick in question. Its about time, isnt it?
Cedrick nodded his head and announced, Its time.
As soon as he spoke, the sunlight had dimmed considerably all of a sudden, causing everyone to look up towards the sky.
Auslens eyebrows raised as he took in their mode of transportation.
It was arge, 20-meter-long ship, floating silently above the treetops. Its wooden finish was a shade of green so dark, it appeared nearly ck. Its entire body was streamlined, seemingly bearing no sails nor upper deck, and silver embellishments generously decorated the exterior.
Another boat? Somehow, it seems that flying boats are the trend around here. I cannot, for the life of me, understand the appeal
Seeing that they were about to depart, Amabe reached out to hug Auslen onest time as she spoke.
When you settle down at the Sect, make sure that you take care of yourself and your cousin well. If you need anything, please contact me or your father promptly
I will, Mother!
Make sure to keep in contact, Auslen! Ille and visit you at your sect one day!
Auslen turned his towards his brother with augh.
I promise, Aiden!
This time, after he had finished speaking, Auslen felt the air around him suddenly transform, as if it were condensing or hardening into a sort of protective barrier or shell. Soon after, Auslen, Vincent, and Nathaniels bodies floated up in the air, rotating slightly around Cedrick somewhatically.
Without any more words, Cedrick shot towards the sky, bringing the three boys along as they disappeared into a hatch that had opened on the side of the airship.
Wow!
Auslen calmly walked beside Vincent and Cedrick while watching his cousins restless figure running around the wide corridor, his head swinging around as he looked into every open room he could find.
Even Vincent looked starry-eyed as he peeked through therge porthole windows in wonder.
Auslen chuckled silently at the two before ncing through the porthole himself.
Surprisingly, Auslen couldnt help but stop in ce as he gazed outside.
At some point during the mere moments they had arrived inside the airship, they had already bolted far away into the distance. In fact, Auslen could just barely see the outline of the Royal Pce before it instantly disappeared into the innumerable buildings that made up the Capital City.
He walked closer to the window to look downwards. The terrain below was not even clearly visible, only looking like the biggest and most vibrant abstract oil painting he had ever seen, colors constantly blending and bending in his perception due to their incredible speed.
I didnt even feel us taking off! Wheres the inertia? Or the sound generated from the massive amounts of air resistance that was surely affecting the airship?
After forcing himself to stopping thinking of questions he couldnt answer, Auslen rubbed his right hand across the wooden walls in appreciation of the remarkable engineering that went into constructing such a flying machine.
Abruptly, Vincents concerned voice interrupted his thoughts, Is your stomach feeling alright, Your Highness?
Auslen''s golden eyes widened slightly as he lowered his head to notice his other hand subconsciously rubbing his stomach in soothing motions.
Oh.
Auslen ced his arm down by his side, smiling as he spoke in reassurance, Im fine, Vincent. I guess I ate a bit too much during breakfast.
Is it indigestion? I have some med
Hell be fine, Vincent.
Before Vincent could pull anything out of his leather bag, he was interrupted by Cedrick, who had already turned his eyes to face Auslens slightly using gaze.
Ignoring his sons expression, Cedrick said, We should catch up to your cousin before he gets himself lost. It wont be long before we reach our destination.
No way. We just left minutes prior, and we still have to cross hundreds of thousands of miles before we leave the
Auslens thoughts stilled as he nced outside once more, nearly gasping aloud at the sight.
The buildings, people, and even thend were suddenly gone, reced by sparse, blurry clouds and an endless expanse of a mystifying body of water.
Its water, while remarkably clear, did not carry the usual shades of blue, but rather, a crystalline yellow! At their unbelievable speeds, the body of water vaguely resembled an iprehensiblyrge sheet of expensive yellow silk that glistened under the brilliant rays of the morning sun.
The Amber Sea? Weve traveled such an exaggerated distance already?
While Auslen wondered why his own silver boat wasnt nearly as travel-efficient, the group made it to an open area located at the bow of the ship, where they saw Nathaniel staring captivated in front of a huge window.
Auslen chuckled at his cousin''s entranced expression, which drew Nathaniels attention towards him.
Auslen! Come look!
Auslen slowly walked next to the boy to gaze out the window, squinting slightly as he observed the scenery. After another moment, he understood what Nathaniel had been screaming about.
Through the clouds, he could see a humongousnd mass in the rapidly approaching distance.
As they arrived above thend mass, Auslen could see majestic, sweeping hills of vegetation, presenting colors of bright reds, oranges, and yellows that continued to grow denser as every second passed. Continuous stretches of towering mountains loomed in every direction, quite unlike the tnds of the Western Empyrean Continent.
Cedrick walked from behind to stand beside the two children and spoke in brief introduction.
Wee to the Eastern Empyrean Continent, thend of the Heaven-Reaching Mountains.
Chapter 22: Sect Entrance Examination
Chapter 22: Sect Entrance Examination
The Five Profound Elements Sect was one of the Three Major Sects that co-governed the entirety of the Eastern Empyrean Continent. Composed of 16 mountain peaks, the Five Profound Elements Sect boasted a long and storied history, spanning well over 20,000 years.
The Sect was well known for their exhaustive library of Cultivation Methods and Martial Techniques. Additionally, they held the achievement of amodating thergest number of disciples at any given time among all the sects within Dhara, with a total number exceeding 500,000 true disciples!
During the autumn season of each year, The Five Profound Elements Sect would host a Sect Entrance Examination, attracting countless aspiring talents to the Eastern Empyrean Continent. The Examinations were held in five separate locations spread across five massive cities that surrounded the perimeter of the Sect, each of which being controlled by one of the five Outer Sect Peaks.
The wooden airship slowly descended through white clouds, flying in line with several other airships of varying sizes as they were carefully navigated, one after another, above a sweeping city, with the help of dozens of levitating, navy-blue-robed cultivators.
Auslen, Vincent, and Nathaniel were all huddled together near therge window at the bow of the ship, foreheads nearly kissing the ss as they gazed upon the bustling city below.
What a sight
Unlike the rough, textured stone that was popr in the Western Empyrean Continent, the city below was universally constructed with colorful zed bricks, shimmering with a jewel-like shine.
Psters looked to bemonce, instead of the familiar cylindrical columns that Auslen had grown used to seeing, and well-ced recesses decorated the buildings intricate facades.
Foliage of various colors was spread generously throughout the city, seeming to be integrated directly into the majority of the architecture. This helped to provide the busy city with a clean and enlivening ambience.
As the city grew closer, Auslen couldnt help but notice the incredible density of people that filled the winding streets. Although, he could not yet tell if this sea of people was an ordinary scene, or if it was mainly attributed to the Sect Entrance Examination.
Soon, theirrge, wooden airship fully descended into the city below,nding silently onto a tiled za beside several other grounded airships.
Within the wooden airship, Cedrick grabbed onto Auslen and Nathaniels small hands as he turned to lead them and Vincent back towards the gradually opening hatch.
When the four of them slowly floated downwards onto the sparsely popted pavilion, they were weed by five older men and women, all of which wearing the same navy-blue robes.
Greetings, Sect Elder Cedrick!
When they saw the crowned, ck robed figure descend from the airship, they bowed together in respectful greeting.
Sect Elder? My father? The King of the Bright Forest Kingdom?
Despite suddenly bing aware that he was missing considerably important information, Auslen kept his astonishment hidden underneath his smiling expression.
On the opposite side of Cedrick, Nathaniels head swiveled constantly towards the city around him in ignorance, not seeming to understand or care about what was just said. However, Vincents silver eyes widened noticeably as he nced at Cedricks calm appearance in shock and confusion.
Cedrick gave the group a small nod of acknowledgment.
This is my child, Auslen, and my nephew, Nathaniel. They both will be participating in the Sect Entrance Examination this year.
A tall, gray haired man, who looked to be around 60 years of age, stepped forward promptly. He seemed to be the leader of the group of cultivators.
Understood, Sect Elder. We have been assigned to guide you towards the Examination site. Is that satisfactory? Or do you have prior ns in ce?
You five will do.
Excellent! Then we shall make our way immediately.
Cedrick simply nodded the mans words, bringing the boys along as he followed behind the group''s already moving figures.
Auslens eyes surveyed the surroundings curiously.
The streets were packed to the brim with people, a loud cacophony of sounds originating from everywhere as their group navigated through the packed streets surprisingly easily. Young children of varying ages seemed the most exuberant, jumping and running here and there, almost bumping into Auslen a few times. However, they always twisted out of the way just before doing so, with discernibly unnatural movements at times.
Confused, he looked towards the front of the group to finally notice that the entirety of the crowd seemed to inexplicably disperse, giving way to their group in an eerily collective fashion. None of the nearby people even seemed to notice that their group was passing next to them, nor the fact that they had all obediently stepped out of the way of their passage.
After understanding their groups mysteriously concealed presence, Auslen withdrew his gaze from the surrounding excitement while considering what he had just heard about his father.
If Father is truly a Sect Elder of the Five Profound Elements Sect, then he would have had to have been a disciple of the Sect at some point.
How exactly did he end up in the Western Empyrean Continent as the ruler of a Kingdom?
And what is his and the Five Profound Elements Sects connection with the Augustus Empire?
During Auslens ruminations, he unwittingly nced upwards to notice that they had arrived in front of a massive square-shaped pce. Blue and gold zed bricks covering its exterior, and its t roof was thickly covered with various nts.
There were five disgustingly long lines extending outside of the five sets of doors that led inside the pce.
Thankfully, their group simply walked through a hidden entrance on the side, bypassing the many hours that most of the unfortunate people outside surely had to wait.
From the inside, Auslen could see a wide open hall, with streams of peopleing and going in an orderly fashion around the thick columns that held up the 20-meter-tall ceilings.
As he gazed around the interior, he noticed arge number tforms spread neatly about the floors, all of which looking just like the Soul Force Measurement tform he had used earlier in the year. In addition, many Dao Root Measurement Orbs were lined along the walls.
Children that seemed to be between the ages of 6 and 13 were using the tforms to evaluate their Soul Force, causing audible examination results to ring throughout the pce constantly.
From the several results he had heard during his short time walking through the hall, not a single one of their Soul Force evaluations exceeded 15 points. And he had only seen two Dao Root Measurement Orbs glow with dim light, showing Auslen for the first time how truly rare it was to have even a weak talent for cultivation.
Due to his fathers earlier preparations, Auslen wasnt quite sure what either his Soul Force or Dao Root examination results would read. But he had a sinking feeling he would end up drawing far too much unnecessary attention to himself among this group of children.
Thankfully, it seemed as if this group of older cultivators had some propriety, leading them to a secluded room that held its own Soul Force Evaluation tform and Dao Root Measuring Orb.
Cedrick nced at the tform and announced, Auslen will take the evaluation first, followed by Nathaniel.
In response, an old woman stepped towards Auslen with a slight smile on her wrinkled face as she bent down closer to Auslens height. She reached both hands towards his ears as she closed her eyes in concentration. She even lightly touched his chest as she felt the outline of the pendant hanging under his ck and gold cloak.
She silently transmitted her voice to the leading old man: All of his Mystic Artifacts are Low-Grade and do not contain any aspects that may interfere with the examination.
After the mans subtle nod, she looked at Auslens sunny smile and politely said, Feel free to step on the tform to begin your examination. After the results of your Soul Force examination have been processed, you can head straight to the Dao Root Measurement Orb. The sensations should feel quite familiar to you, so you have no need to worry.
Thank you, miss!
Auslens smile caused his golden eyes to squint, infecting thedy in front of him with a smile full of fondness.
Without further ado, Auslen stepped onto the tform and walked towards the center.
Once he sat down, the familiar scene of shining glyphs appeared once more. The glyphs transitioned to a coral blue color before settling down, causing an impossibly deep voice to resonate from the tform.
37 points of Soul Force. Pure Water Elemental Affinity.
Hearing the announcement, the old man and womans eyes shined in praise before they transformed into looks of confusion. They were obviously quite befuddled by his unexpected Elemental Affinity.
However, it did not take them long toe to some likely conclusions.
No longer thinking about the unimportant matter, the old man spoke up in high spirits, Congrattions, Sect Elder! Your son is certainly a little genius!
As Cedrick nodded in silent agreement, Auslen had already stood up from the tform, walking over to the Dao Root Measurement Orb to ce his hand upon it. He made sure to close his eyes this time.
It didnt take long for the intrusive sensations to die down before the orb burst out with two halos of blinding light, indicating Grade 2 Dao Roots, drawing only nods of confirmation from the guides.
While Grade 2 Dao Roots was absolutely an incredible talent, the group of cultivators had long expected such a result, considering the parents talents.
Auslen let go of the orb as he tried not to rub his increasingly aching stomach in distress. He took a few deep breaths to collect himself before smiling with satisfaction. Quite happy with the results that were shown, he stepped back towards his father as he watched Nathaniel take his turn sitting down on the tform.
After a few moments, red shined fiercely from the tform.
34 points of Soul Force. Pure Fire Elemental Affinity.
Pure Fire Elemental Affinity?
Although Cedrick had already informed him of the innate strength of Nathaniels Soul Force, Auslen was still unaware of the boys Elemental Affinity until this moment.
No wonder Grandfather wanted the boy to practice a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method.
Pure Elemental Affinities were quite rare among cultivators. However, Pure Elemental Affinities carried very few noticeable advantages, so they were not among most peoples considerations.
However, Auslen had learned that the only major benefit would have to be that cultivators with Pure Elemental Affinities had a marginally easier time practicing Earth and Heaven Tier Methods and Techniques.
But, did Grandfather provide him with enough rare materials to be able to exchange for a suitable Heaven Tier Method? He surely did right?
While Auslen was thinking to himself, the guides nodded their heads in silence. None of them were too surprised at the results, considering Nathaniels identity as a descendant of the esteemed Rinaldi Family. It was only expected for him to be so talented.
After a few more moments, two halos lit up the room once again, revealing Nathaniels Grade 2 Dao Roots.
During this moment, Cedricks eyes shed as he nced across the room before turning his eyes away in disinterest.
At the location of his nce, an invisible undtion suddenly arose in the space behind the old cultivators, localized within the area smaller than a needle prick.
However, the undtions expanded rapidly, nearly instantly transforming into a indiscernible, silent, and rapidly revolving cyclone that nearly touched the ceiling of the room.
Meanwhile, the blue-robed old man and the rest of the guides were still busy notating the results of the boys evaluations, not at all noticing fluctuations in the space behind them.
Nathaniel skipped back to Auslen as he eximed, Were matching, Auslen!
Just as Auslen was about to reply, his eyes slightly shifted away from his cousin as he thought he noticed some slight activity on the other side of the room. He squinted in self-doubt for a moment, only to be somewhat frightened when the figure of an unknown woman peculiarly inserted itself into his frame of vision.
She was a pale skinned woman wearing thick yellow robes embroidered with decorative swirling patterns reminiscent of wind currents. Her long, light-blonde hair hung around her shoulders unbound, gliding across the back of her robed legs harmoniously.
In astonishment, Auslen quickly nced up at his father to thankfully see no visible signs of unrest, causing him to rxpletely with an internal sigh.
That was until he turned his eyes forwards once more to be greeted with an acutely close view of the womans beautiful face, her green eyes locked straight into Auslens as his body uncontrobly trembled from her sudden disturbing proximity.
Beside Auslen, Nathaniel shrieked loudly as he was spooked by the teleporting woman who was currently kneeling in front of Auslen, calling Vincents startled attention to the blonde woman as well.
The guides also turned their attention to the sudden disturbance as Cedricks deep voice sounded with vague annoyance.
Kassandra, I did not invite you here to scare my son.
Chapter 23: Peak Master
Chapter 23: Peak Master
Kassandra, I did not invite you here to scare my son.
Upon hearing her name, Kassandra curved her lips towards Auslen in a graceful smile before standing up from her kneeling position, gliding her emerald-green eyes towards Cedrick in yful observation.
Standing a few meters away, the startled cultivators finally recognized the identity of the woman standing before them. They quickly bowed before speaking in earnest.
Greetings, Peak Master Kassandra!
Without turning her gaze, Kassandra waved her hand dismissively as shemanded with her delicate voice.
You all are free to go. I''ll be taking care of things from here.
Not daring to disobey, they immediately stood from their bow and exited the room in haste.
After watching their departure, Auslen turned his gaze towards Cedrick and Kassandra, who were currently staring at one another in pregnant silence.
Kassandra smiled meaningfully as she opened her mouth to speak.
Its been over 100 years, Cedrick. Are you not going to properly greet your Senior Sister like you used to? Or do you feel that you no longer need to show me even that modicum of respect, now that youve be a bigshot in the Western Empyrean Continent?
Listening to her reprimanding his father, Auslen tilted his head slightly.
Senior Sister? How old is this woman?
Auslen knew that his father was over the age of 300, so he was inevitably somewhat curious about the true age of this Kassandra standing in front of him, as she did not look a day over 20.
However, he would not dare to ask, even with the power of childish ignorance that his young age granted him. He knew from one painfully memorable experience with his mother that, while asking an ordinary woman their age was familiarly taboo in this world, asking a female cultivator the same question could be particrly dangerous.
Cedricks expression remained the same as he replied, Your seniority only applies here if your strength eclipses mine. From what I remember, that hasnt been the case for some time, am I wrong?
Kassandras smile did not budge as she quickly bit back, You are not wrong, Junior Brother. But, from what I recall, I am the one doing you a favor. Surely that manly pride of yours isnt worth the years of peace andfort I can provide for your precious son and nephew. Am I wrong?
Silence once again fell in the room.
From what Auslen could tell as he observed their silent confrontation, neither of the two adults seemed to have any intentions of acquiescing to the other.
Sigh. It seems like I should provide some help for my stubborn old father this time.
After making up his mind, Auslen left behind Nathaniel and Vincent, decisively stepping forward with a cute smile on his lips and a slight blush on his cheeks. He didnt stop until he arrived directly in front of the bottom Kassandras robes, causing her to nce down towards him with slight curiosity in her eyes.
Auslen poked her yellow robe as he spoke enthusiastically, Hello! Are you Dads friend? Im Auslen, by the way!
As if he didnt want to be left out, Nathaniel quickly came running over next to Auslen, grabbing onto the bottom of her robes as he eximed, Hi! Im his cousin, Nathaniel!
Looking down at the two children, Kassandra was amused as she kneeled down once more.
She softly spoke with a gentle smile, Hello, Auslen and Nathaniel. My name is Kassandra, Peak Master of the Inner Sects Shifting Wind Peak. Pleasure to meet you both."
After experiencing direct eye contact, Nathaniels face suddenly turned bright red as his eyes shyly shifted away from Kassandras enchanting face straight to his boots, causing her to giggle softly before she focused her attention towards Auslen with a knowing gaze.
She reached out her right hand to lightly y with his hair as she secretly transmitted her voice to him: What a beautiful, smart boy, trying so hard to protect his father from being ced in even the slightest disadvantage.
After observing Auslens suddenly guilty expression, she nced up at Cedrick teasingly before she continued: But you dont have to worry about your father. Hes quite used to being bullied by me.
Noticing her secretivemunication with Auslen and the frivolous disdain for him in her gaze, Cedricks eyes couldnt help but twitch, but Kassandra continued, despite clearly sensing Cedricks growing annoyance.
However, as I am in a great mood from seeing my Junior Brother after so long, Ill allow your cute attempt at distraction. If only your father could be as loyal as you are, Auslen.
She shook her head to herself in regret as she finished her sentence, finally letting go of Auslens golden hair.
Not bothered by the exposure of his intentions, Auslen forced his cheeks to redden even more while he chuckled slightly in outward embarrassment. He nced back at his fathers somewhat pointed gaze before dragging Nathaniel to the side where Vincent was waiting.
Dont tell anyone that I never did anything for you, Father.
Kassandra stood abruptly, disregarding their prior opposition as she transmitted her voice to Cedrick in seriousness: Youre in luck. I managed to take care of most of your requests. Their cave residence has been approved, both your son and nephew will receive a Earth Grade Martial Technique once they build their foundation, and the servant boy can stay.
However, both Auslen and Nathaniel are still required to receive an extended Outer Sect Appointment. Fortunately, there are still a few pretty decent positions left open. Take a look for yourself and see what suits them best.
She softly waved her hand and a white sheet of paper appeared in Cedricks grasp.
Cedrick scanned the page instantly before handing it back and transmitting: Appoint them both to one of the Elixir Refinement Outer Sect Halls.
She lifted an eyebrow in question: Are you sure? There are easier positions that they could fill on that list. Im afraid theyll really be put to work in that ce.
Cedrick simply nodded, not choosing to exin himself.
Seeing as he was not worried, she ceased the silentmunication and openly said, Then were done here! If you have any final words to personally say to these children, now is yourst chance.
Cedrick looked away from Kassandras retreating figure before focusing on Auslen.
Kneeling down, he pulled out a spatial ring before cing it on Auslens left index finger, eyes showing hints of concern as he chose to transmit his voice instead of speaking aloud.
This spatial ring has everything you will need. In addition, there is an important chest contained inside that you are to open in private. For thest time, be extremely careful who you trust, and do not leave the Sect before you reach the Foundation Establishment realm, under any circumstance. Take care of your cousin well, and dont forget to contact your mother once you settle yourself. Stay safe, Auslen.
Auslen just smiled and nodded at his father, not saying anything back as Cedrick turned to face his nephew. This time, he spoke a simplemand.
Make sure to listen closely to your cousin, Nathaniel. Your grandfather will be paying close attention to your behavior.
Nathaniel quickly bobbed his head at his uncles serious instructions without hesitation.
Cedrick merely nodded towards Vincent, who hurried to bow in return, before he turned around and vanished from the spot.
Suddenly nervous now that his uncle had left them behind in an unfamiliar ce, Nathaniel quickly grabbed onto Auslens right sleeve in anxiety.
Auslen was not interested inforting the boy at the moment, because Kassandra began to speak once more.
Come you three. We should get the boring matters out of the way, I suppose.
As soon as she finished speaking, powerful whirlwinds rapidly coalesced around the Auslen, Vincent, and Nathaniel, the incessant upcurrents causing them to gently levitate from the ground, quite simr to the way Cedrick had handled them earlier in the day.
But as they were being lifted by the wind, a loud uproar suddenly sounded from therge hall on the other side of the door, causing Auslen to turn his head in confusion and slight curiosity.
Auslen also noticed Kassandra turning her gaze towards the wall in silence before her eyes visibly widened.
Without saying a word, she stepped towards the door, the three children levitating behind her as they made their way back into the noisy Examination Hall.
Auslen observed the cacophony, noticing that, near the wall on the farthest end of the hall, a Dao Root Measurement Orb was rippling with piercing white light, covering the surrounding area with one singr halo of blinding radiance. And within was a small, hazy figure.
Grade 1 Dao Roots? In this group of children? What are the chances?
The hall was still filled with audibly astonishment, and Auslen could just barely discern the words from a conversion between two men close by.
Could this be the fabled Grade 1 Dao Roots?! What family is that child from?
I think it might be a little girl? From what I saw earlier, I dont think its anyone with an powerful background
Before they could continue gossiping, their eyes seized at the sight of Kassandras bewitching figure crossing in front of them, causing their conversation to be quickly forgotten as their gazes subconsciously followed her backside.
This scene was apparently contagious as she slowly made her way across the hall. Man, woman, and child alike were caught with stupefied gazes, eyes glued to her figure that was walking elegantly towards the light in the distance.
Kassandra obviously didn''t bother disguising her presence. However, the three children floating above went seemingly unnoticed by the people below.
As they levitated above the crowd, Nathaniel waved his arms around in an unnecessary effort to maintain his already stable bnce, his almond-colored eyes speedily bouncing around the hall in confusion. Eventually, he nervously turned towards his cousin with a worried expression.
He tugged Auslens sleeve to get his attention as he asked, Auslen, whats happening down there?
Vincent, who was timidly touching the air currents around him in excitement, quickly turned his eyes towards Auslen, looking just as invested in the answer to Nathaniels question.
Auslen simply pointed towards the light as he lightly exined, Someone in there seems to be very talented!
While Vincent looked enlightened, Nathaniel seemed even more confused as he asked, Talented? Were talented too! Why dont they care about us? They arent even looking at us.
Shaking his head, Auslen no longer bothered to exin, rxing himself as he watched the show below.
This woman seems to be quite the show off. I have never witnessed such a powerful cultivator walking at such a slow and deliberate pace as she does...
However, only a few moments passed before he nced away from Kassandra as someone else drew his attention.
...
Down below, the light from the Dao Root Measurement Orb gradually began to dim, allowing the figure within to be more visible. But suddenly, Kassandra halted her steps, turning her head towards the crowd to her right in silence.
In the direction of her observance, a tall, handsome man could be easily seen making his way towards her.
His presence was palpable as visible ripples could be seen flowing in the hot air surrounding him, sparking unquestionable unease and fear in anyone whoid their eyes on him.
Those who were smart did not hesitate to quickly retreat from his path. Unfortunately, harsh screams rang out from the the less observant as several people nearby were afflicted with horrible looking burns. It didnt take much more for everyone nearby topletely scatter away from the mans vicinity.
As the crowd dispersed, his golden brown skin and long, wavy ck hair came in view. A few momentster, he stepped into ce beside Kassandra, revealing his dark red robes that were embroidered with golden mes.
His crimson irises nced above her before tilting his head slightly with a smirk.
He transmitted his deep voice to Kassandra, You aren''t usually the type to meddle in the Entrance Examination, Kassandra. Whose children are these? Considering that two of them have refined some Profound Qi even before the Examination, they must be of some significant background.
She smiled at the man in polite greeting as she continued walking forward. She replied, Hello to you too, Isley, The kids are rtives of Cedrick, my Junior Brother. And did you truly have to injure those mortals?
Hearing her reply, Isley immediately lost interest in the floating kids, choosing to quickly follow behind Kassandra as he continued: It''s the simplest method. If I release even the slightest soul pressure, instead of giving me space, the poor mortals will explode. Nevertheless, if you are interested in checking on that girl up front, you should not bother yourself.
Kassandra didn''t cease her steps, but she did ask: I am not the only one who will be interested in such a rare talent. However, by your statement, I assume that you are already aware of her Elemental Affinities?
Isley replied: It should be equal parts fire and water. I hurried here after being notified, but Im sure that bitch Grania isnt far beh
An emotionless, resounding voice sharply cut his sentence short.
Go back, Isley. Shes mine.
At this moment, amazed gasps rang out from the hall as a gorgeous white robed woman gently descended from the space above, the slightly frigid air wrapped around her sending chills down Auslens spine as he watched the woman pass by.
During her descent, the womans violet hair twirled around her white fur coat that wasyered over her thick white robes. Once shended, her frosty blue gazended onto Isleys eyes, which were suddenly filled with intense, fiery vitriol.
Around them, the crowd had already given them an extremely wide berth in fear and respect, directly opening passage to the wall where the talented little girl was waiting.
...
Noticing the now wide-open view, Auslen turned his head in curiosity towards the child in question to see a particrly nervous, but otherwise ordinary looking girl around the age of eight or nine. She had dull xen hair and her clothing was quite simple. Surrounding her were several blue-robed cultivators and a couple of average looking adults, who Auslen guessed to be the little girls parents.
Unfortunately, it didnt take long for Auslen to satisfy his curiosity. Having lost all interest in the girl, he turned his attention back towards the three underneath him, wondering if it would be inappropriate if he pulled out some peanuts to snack on during this moment.
...
Below, Grania refused to acknowledge Isley any longer as she silently turned her gaze towards the still smiling Kassandra questioningly.
Kassandra nced sideways at the little girl before she turned back to smile calmly at Grania in reassurance, I have no interest in the girl, for obvious reasons. My curiosity has been settled, and I already have several duties toplete before todays end. So, I will leave the rest of the matters here to you two Peak Masters.
She winked yfully at Isley, who was still scowling in Grania''s direction, before waving her hand in the air, causing gentle currents to rapidly expand outwards.
In the next moment, she and the three children floating above disappeared from the hall with a soft gust of wind.
Chapter 24: Outer Sect
Chapter 24: Outer Sect
Auslen felt cool waves of air buffeting along his entire body, making him feel slightly ticklish in various areas. The constant sounds of rippling cloth were also quite difficult to ignore.
He quickly opened his eyes that he had unknowingly closed at some point, the first thing he noticed being the wide stretch of blue filling his visual perception. The only other thing within his sight was a set of wildly billowing yellow robes directly in front of him, which surely belonged to the Peak Master he had just met.
Where are we?
Auslen lowered his gaze in slight confusion, only to see the colorful scenery of mountainous terrain underneath the sparse clouds that they were traversing just above, finally realizing that they were soaring in the sky at a terrifying elevation!
He sucked in a breath of crisp air in nervousness and excitement as he nced around himself to find Nathaniel and Vincent also opening their eyes in apparent shock.
Although Vincent held himself together surprisingly well, Nathaniel screamed in fright and immediately extended his trembling hands to grasp onto both Auslen and Vincents sleeves.
Kassandra''s melodicughter mixed with Nathaniels wails as she twisted her entire body to gaze back at the three children with a mischievous smile.
Amidst herughter, her body suddenly dived down in steep eleration, dragging the three children along for the ride. Nathaniels screeching voice somehow raised into another octave as they punctured straight through a refreshing cloud.
Trying his hardest to tune out his cousins nonsense, Auslen brushed his lively hair out of his face and turned his focus towards their destination to see an utterly ginormous mountain quickly enclosing upon them.
That must be one of the Outer Sect Mountains
Its wide, towering peak was nearly extended into the nearby clouds, stretching many miles in every direction. Upon the peak were rows of magnificent pces with ornate features that could be seen more and more clearly as they approached. Multicolored trees decorated the entire mountain, and hidden within, Auslen could see countless other smaller buildings and caves lining the mountainsides.
In the skies surrounding the mountain, several other figures were flying by means of various flying-type Mystic Artifacts. And on the imminently arriving mountain peak, Auslen could now make out the bustling figures walking here and there on green limestone-tiled pathways and carefully maintainedwns, all of which seeming to be dressed in the same navy-blue robes.
...
Peak Master Kassandra controlled the wind currents and brought Auslen and co. to gently descend in front of a massive ivory-white pce. It seemed quite busy, with hoards of young and old Outer Sect Disciples constantly entering and exiting with endless chatter. However, Kassandras descent drew a considerable amount of attention as the vast amount of surrounding noise ceased entirely.
She ignored the nearby Outer Sect Disciples that were either gawking or bowing towards her in surprise as she began walking into the Pce of Outer Sect Affairs, pulling the three children floating behind her along.
The Pce of Outer Sect Affairs was perhaps the most well known building throughout each of the Outer Sect Mountains, carrying the most authority as they oversaw thergest number of tasks among the Outer Sect Disciples. These tasks included the allocation of Outer Sect Appointments, resources, mission deployment, and other misceneous tasks.
Once she stepped foot inside after passing by numerous startled disciples, she was brought to a halt as a thin figure suddenly appeared in her way.
A truly ancient-looking man was standing there, his dwindling presence conveying fierce weariness. He was observing Kassandra silently with squinting eyes, his hands crossed in front of his torso in a neat sp. Wrapped loosely around his body was a thin ck robe, and his thinning white hair was tightly tied above his head into a small bun.
He appeared so frail that it looked as if he was barely holding his skinny body upright. However, Kassandra still slightly bowed her head towards the man in a show of respect.
The old mans raspy voice escaped from his thin, wrinkled lips, Why are you walking through the entrance at a turtles pace, girl. Your obnoxious presence is obstructing my Pces business.
He raised a bony hand, and the marble floors beneath them began to shine. In the next moment, they left the growing crowd of curious disciples to arrive inside a vacant,pletely bare office space. Only a singr, stately ck desk sat in the center of the white room.
Kassandra smiled at the old man before waving her hand behind her, finally allowing the childrens feet to touch solid ground.
...
Once he stood up straight, Auslen nced at hispanions. Although Vincent seemed to be invigorated, Nathaniels little body was still trembling and eyes a bit teary from the earlier excitement.
He shook his head to himself in slight sympathy and stepped forward to help Nathaniel maintain his wobbly footing.
Meanwhile, the old man carefully sat down behind his ck desk and scrutinized the group of children behind Kassandra.
Cedricks rtives?
Kassandra nodded, the tips of her light-blonde hair brushing against the white marble floors as she bent down to guide the boys closer to the old mans desk.
His son and nephew, to be precise. They also brought along a servant boy, as we discussed previously, Old Lu.
She then handed him a jade slip containing Auslen and Nathaniels talent evaluation results.
Hmm.
After receiving the information contained on the slip, Old Lu nodded before reaching into one of the many drawers underneath his desk. His slightly shaky hands pulled out three sets of robes, two blue and one dark gray.
He reached down again into another drawer to pull out two small booklets and 22 small clear bottles, 10 of which containing sloshing blue liquid, another 10 containing green liquid, and thest two containing multiple small blue pills.
He looked down towards Auslen and Nathaniel as he said, Due to your Grade 2 Dao Roots, both of you boys shall each receive five Qi Refinement Elixirs, five Bone Mending Elixirs, and one bottle full of ten Qi Refinement Pills every month.
This is the allowance the Sect will be providing for you both each month for the next 12 years. Alongside your Outer Sect robe, you will also be given a handbook, containing protocols and procedures that all Outer Sect Disciples must abide by. The Sect rules are very strict, and those who break them will be punished severely. Finally, unless your servant remains within your residence, he is required to stay by your side at all times. If he is caught roaming the mountain alone, he will also be punished severely!
After seeing that the old man had finished his speech, Auslen stepped forward to receive their items, eyes ncing at the two legendary bottles of Qi Refinement Pills.
His small face was smiling with gratitude as he said, Thanks, Old Lu!
Failing to notice both the old mans frown and Kassandras amused expression, he turned to his cousin, only to see Nathaniels eyes suddenly sparkling as he gazed at all his seemingly free stuff. Auslen chuckled as he handed him his things before putting both his items and Vincents new robe into his spatial ring.
ncing at Old Lus still frowning face, Kassandra giggled while transmitting: Cedrick has asked for you to assign them both to the Elixir Refinement Hall as Refining Assistants.
Old Lu red at her before rifying: Fine! Will they require a chaperone? Their cave residence is a considerable distance from the peak.
Kassandra replied: Cedrick has already prepared a flying-type Mystic Artifact for them.
Shrugging his bony shoulders, he pulled out a couple of blue jade medallions. He slid his index finger across both of them, causing faint luminescence to emerge from within, before sending them floating in front of Auslen and Nathaniel.
These are your Identity Medallions. They are used for a variety of purposes, including monitoring your location and safety, as well as providing you ess to your residence. They can also be used like jade slips, allowing you to store the Martial Techniques that you may purchase from the Sect in the future. Do not lose them, as the price for locating them is quite expensive.
The old mans squinted eyes fully closed after he gave hisst instruction.
Thats everything, Kassandra. Feel free to quickly make your departure. But you had better not cause anothermotion in front of my Pce of Outer Sect Affairs. Otherwise
But before he could open one of his eyes to re at her onest time, she and the boys had already disappeared from the nearly empty office, leaving behind only the echoes of softughter.
With Kassandras assistance, Auslen and the others slowly descended onto the secluded, yet beautifully vibrant mountainside.
Sparse rays of afternoon sunlight broke through the dense leafy branches above,nding on the various wildflowers peppered throughout the grassy field.
Faint sounds of cicadas could be heard from the surrounding tree trunks, apanied by the sounds of pping wings and canorous chirps as small birds soared expertly around the continuously falling leaves.
After taking in the calming scenery, Auslen retracted his surveying gaze to see a huge, moss covered cave mouth looming in front of their group. Blocking the entire 30-meter-tall entrance to the cave was a circr, solid stone wall that was inscribed distinctly with arge, but inactive Spell Formation.
Kassandra reached out her hand towards Auslen, asking politely, Please hand me your Identity Medallion.
Auslen quickly retrieved the jade medallion from his spatial ring and ced it into the Peak Masters outstretched palm.
Kassandra stepped forward until she was standing directly in front of the wall. As she raised the medallion in her hand towards the wall, the dense spell formation faintly lit up, covering each of the group in a soft blue hue.
Suddenly, a blue, twinkling image of a smaller circle, with a diameter of 3 meters, quickly outlined itself in front of Kassandra. Then with a puff of earthen dust, the circle split in two equal sections before shooting sideways, revealing a newly formed entryway into the cave. Kassandras long hair and loose robes rippled as the air from the cave rushed out to greet her from the inside.
Turning her beautiful face towards Auslen and the rest, she said, Follow me.
Nathaniel seemed quite excited for the adventure, being the first of the three children to run after the Peak Master into the cave entrance.
Auslen chuckled at the boys eagerness before he and Vincent made their way inside as well.
Light from the thoughtfully ced illumination crystals lit up the incredibly spacious cave. However, instead of the dank cave Auslen was expecting, the interior was much more akin to an exquisite pce! From the expensive looking art on the limestone walls to the luxurious furniture spaced around the open hall, it did not look in any way like a residence meant for newly arrived Outer Sect Disciples.
Kassandra could clearly see Auslens astonishment, exining, You can thank your father for the privilege of living here. This cave originally belonged to an Elder of the Outer Sect. However, he recently condensed his True Core, leaving this ce empty. Usually, no Outer Sect disciple could snatch such a ce, so count yourselves lucky that you three can enjoy yourselves here.
There are many specialized rooms and appliances contained inside, but I will leave those for you all to peruse at your leisure. However, if you break anything here, do not expect the Sect to rece it for free!
She elegantly leaned on the edge of a soft leather couch as she continued, Now, I have a few important things to exin to you boys before I leave.
Auslen flicked his distracted cousins head to bring back his attention, and Kassandras face lit up with a satisfied smile.
As you both are already practitioners, you will not be required to attend Qi Refinement sses.
However, each of you will be appointed to the Elixir Refinement Hall located on the peak of this Outer Sect mountain. Auslen, your father specified that you both would not need a regr escort, so it will be your responsibility to get yourself and your cousin there on time. You all are separated quite a distance from the peak, so in case you find yourselves lost, there is a map inside your Outer Sect handbook that will help you find your way.
The information you need detailing your appointment is contained within your Identity Medallion. The instructions regarding its usage are also outlined within your handbook. Do you both understand everything that I''ve told you thus far?
Auslen and Nathaniel nodded quickly, and Kassandra continued.
You are to wear your Outer Sect robes every day from now on! Do not worry about cleaning them by hand, as there is a self cleaning Spell Formationyered into its stitching. As long as you circte a strand of Profound Qi within your fingertip and touch your cor, the Spell Formation will activate at the cost of that strands energy. However!
Nathaniels raised finger was startled to a halt at the Peak Masters sudden shout, and he looked up guiltily at Kassandras pointed gaze.
Do not overuse them, as Spell Formations are not permanent. You can only redeem a new set of robes once every half-year. If you abuse your clothing, you will have to pay for a new set yourself.
Hearing this, Nathaniel quickly put his finger back to his side with an obedient smile.
Kassandra shook her head andughed softly at his foolishness before standing back up.
"Finally, there arerge numbers of Outer Sect Lectures covering numerous topics urring in frequent rotation. They are not mandatory, however you both would gain much if you attended some on asion. The schedule of lectures is located in the handbook as well, along with everything else you need to know. Is there anything else any of you three kids need from me?
After witnessing their heads shaking sideways in denial, she smiled before transmitting her voice directly to Auslen.
As of now, Ive done everything your father has asked of me. However, if you wish to speak with me about a particrly important matter, just seek out Old Lu. Ille by if its worth my time.
With a graceful wave and a smile, her yellow robes shook slightly before her figure suddenly vanished from the cave abode.
Chapter 25: Settling In
Chapter 25: Settling In
Vincent couldnt help but stare at the dissipating whirlwind, heart beating fast in burning envy and anticipation.
During the past few years that he had been working for the Royal Family, he was only fortunate enough to catch a couple glimpses of the extraordinary. However, both the quality and number of instances that today alone had brought him far eclipsed all his previous experiencesbined!
He got to fly! Above the clouds! Only in his dreams had he thought he would have such a chance.
He would even be able to cultivate soon, instead of having to patiently wait far past his prime until he had obtained sufficient merit, like most of the other servants within the Pce Grounds.
All of this was because of his master!
Bursting with gratitude for this dreamlike opportunity, Vincent turned to his left to thank the Second Prince, only to realize that the Prince was no longer there!
He quickly turned back around to see Auslen walking back towards the entrance, his head lowered as he concentrated on the small handbook in his raised palm.
Beside Vincent, Nathaniel asked, Whats Auslen doing over there?
Just as Vincent was about to voice his ignorance, he saw Auslen suddenly raise his head within his peripheral vision.
He watched as his master lifted his blue Identity Medallion before pressing it on the stone wall beside the circr entrance, just as thedy had done before.
After another breath or so, the patterns on the wall glowed softly as the circr opening rapidly closed in on itself, therge stone wall revealing no cracks or indentations in its wake.
Woah! Howd you do that, Auslen?
While watching Nathaniel eagerly running to discuss the medallion''s effects with the Second Prince, Vincent couldnt help but notice a somewhat unnatural paleness that seemed to be creeping up his masters neck.
Since they left the Western Empyrean Continent this morning, Vincent was bing more aware that the Second Prince was experiencing some difort, even though the young prince was quite good at hiding it. The only reason he had yet to say anything was because he had recently came to understand that his master was not nearly as simple as he seemed. If he chose to hide his condition, he should have had a reason.
At least, he hoped the Second Prince had a reason.
While Vincent had his head down, thinking of voicing his concerns as to his master''s health, Auslen suddenly peeked his always smiling face down into his line of sight.
Come on, Vincent! Lets explore our new home!
Yay! Let''s explore!
Vincent helplessly watched as the two kids hurried through the brightly lit hall and into a wide, arched corridor, leaving him with no other option but to follow behind the two and save his words forter.
But very quickly, the oundish rooms that he continued to watch the two children running around in filled his unknowledgeable brain with confusion and an increasing list of questions.
What kind of room has a dirt floor? Did they forget to install the marble in there?
Why does it smell so terrible in that room? Is it a kitchen? But why are all the walls stained ck?
By the time they had traveled the twisting maze of hallways to a refreshingly normal looking bedroom, Vincent had given up on trying to understand the perplexities of their new residence, assuming they must have had their own bizarre purposes.
Well, maybe we should still have that dirt covered up with something agreeable
At this moment, Vincent found himself pausing as he caught the Second Prince absentmindedly press on his stomach with a noticeably tense hand, like he had done several times throughout the day.
He had then decided to speak his anxious thoughts, but he couldnt get the words out before the Second Prince swung his head towards him, the arresting intensity in his golden eyes causing Vincent to immediately shut his mouth.
Thankfully, the Second Princes expression quickly reverted back to normal as he smiled at him gently. He then turned back around to continue apanying the oblivious Nathaniel.
Vincent got the message and kept his growing worries to himself.
Vincent, I''m fine! I just need a bit of rest, is all.
Auslen tried his best to reassure the surprisingly astute Vincent, who was stubbornly standing within the entrance of his new bedroom door. Although he did not say anything, thanks to Auslens previous silent warning, the resolute expression on Vincents face made it very clear he would not go away easily.
Auslen sighed within his heart.
It had taken two hours for Auslen to tire out the enthusiasm overflowing from his cousin, finally sending the boy off to bed.
But Vincent was currently making his situation unbearable. He did not wish to hurt the boy, but he was running out of time.
No longer caring about his previous concerns, Auslen yanked the startled Vincent inside. He quickly shut the door behind him before locking it shut with his Identity Medallion.
Ignoring Vincent, Auslens face paled noticeably as his breath quickened, rapidly building pain shooting from his stomach in unceasing waves.
He opened his hand and a bottle of golden fluid appeared within. He hurried to open the top before dumping every drop into his slightly trembling mouth.
Auslen felt the liquid traveling down his throat towards his stomach in building suspense.
Then, all he felt was pain.
Even though he tried his best to keep his mouth closed, an involuntary scream tore through his throat and sted apart his lips in a loud, hoarse roar. His legs ceased functioning, causing him to fall forward while clutching his stomach in absolute agony.
Vincent was terrified as he witnessed the scene in front of him.
Kneeling down quickly next to Auslen, his arms were waving around while yelling something with a panicky tone.
But Auslen could not hear him.
His entire meridian system was vibrating, sending electrifying sensations throughout his body as his extremities trembled feebly.
His abdomen was convulsing in wild tremors, causing stomach acid to flood from his open mouth, raining onto the marble floors underneath him as he tried to hold himself up with his shaking arms.
Seeing the worsening situation, Vincent ran back to the door to try and call for help, but he couldnt get the door to budge. After remembering how the Second Prince had locked it previously, he had no choice but to return to his masters side in distress.
Contraction after contraction painfully squeezed Auslens stomach until he felt an object beginning to forcefully travel up his esophagus. It felt as if a ball of razors was wing its way up his throat, forcing tears down his pale face.
Vincent, who simrly had tears spilling from his silver eyes, was astonished and disgusted as he saw an unknown mass bulging from within Auslens throat as it made its way upwards.
Auslens mouth instinctively opened as wide as it could, allowing room for a round, bloody thing to fall from his wide open lips.
Auslen coughed agonizingly before sucking in heavy breaths as he felt potent waves of soothing energy emitting from his stomach. In his haze, he could feel his internal injuries rapidly repairing themselves, causing his sweat to lessen and his breathing to calm.
Thankful for the golden liquids efficiency, Auslen focused his attention on the object he had just ejected from his body.
The round ball was rolling frantically on the marble floors that were stained in blood and stomach acid.
Thankful that his master was looking much better, Vincent also gazed in disgust at the thing on the ground before frowning in uncertainty.
Is that a fruit?!
Auslen didnt answer, only gazing at the gyrating ball on the ground in hateful silence as he felt his strength beginning to return.
After spinning for so long as if it had a mind of its own, it had flung off the majority of the blood and bodily fluid, revealing an attractive green sheen. A small, dark green leaf also made itself visible as it jutted up into the air.
Auslen had to admit that it indeed looked quite simr to a fruit.
Eventually, the fruit-like thing slowed beforeing to a halt. ck spots appeared on its green skin before spreading quickly to cover its entire body.
Rot consumed the thing unnaturally fast before it disintegrated into the air anticlimactically.
Auslen soaked within his granite bathtub, his thoughts flying several times freer now that he was free from that parasitic fruit.
With a small bar of soap, Vincent was working diligently to scrub the remaining grime off of his body.
By the time Vincent was drying Auslens clean body, he couldnt hold his questions back any longer.
Second Prince?
Yes, Vincent?
Umm did you know that fruit was inside of you?
Auslen grabbed the white robes from Vincents hesitant hands, answering the boy as he impatiently returned back to the bedroom.
Well, sort of. I knew that something was inside of me. However, I didn''t expect for a whole fruit to force its way up my esophagus, if thats what youre asking.
I wasnt expecting the fucking torturous pain either! What the fuck did Father feed me?
After throwing on his robe casually, Auslen grabbed both his personal spatial ring and the additional one his father had given him before jumping onto therge bed, sitting cross-legged as he touched his now glowing ring. Suddenly, an envelope appeared in his grasp, which he opened in barely concealed anger, not caring of Vincents continued presence in his room.
His eyesnded on the letter and began reading.
My son,
As you are alive and reading this letter, I can safely assume that you have managed to consume my Life Imbuing Ambrosia in time.
I am sure that you must be quite surprised by the fruit that was surely ejected from your body, as what I had fed you this morning was merely a small, ck pellet.
In case you are thinking too much, that fruit was not a Spirit nt, but one of the innate abilities belonging to my Dao Soul. With its power, I could unsuspectingly disguise your talents, allowing you to have the chance to fulfill your wish of safely joining a sect.
If you are wondering why I refrained from informing you of the unpleasant side effects, then you can now understand my and your mothers dismay at being deceived by you for a number of years. I also feel unpleasant every time I remember such a fact.
Moving on, I will leave you with two final instructions
After finishing the remaining contents of the letter, the corner of Auslens lips twitched as he subconsciously crumpled the letter in his hand.
That vindictive shit! Taking your irritation out on a six-year-old child? How mature, Father!
Although he was fuming, he still got up from the bed under Vincents worried gaze and tossed the crumpled letter into the lit firece like his father had specified, making sure it burnedpletely into ashes before retreating.
He nced at Vincent before deciding to handle the boys matters first. A leather book suddenly appeared within his right hand, which he then held out towards Vincent.
Take this.
Vincent received the book and lowered his inquisitive eyes towards the cover. Upon reading the title, his expression blossomed in delight!
Auslen continued, This book details the Dao Root system, how to sense and mobilize the individual meridians with your Soul Force, and theplete Qi Refinement Method. You have six months to familiarize yourself with the text, and then, we will begin with your first steps as a practitioner. Feel free toe to me in private whenever you run into a problem that you cannot solve.
Vincent held onto the leather book with trembling hands as he bowed deeply to Auslen.
Thank you very much, Second Prince!
Auslen unlocked the bedroom door as he shook his head in exasperation.
Please stop calling me Second Prince and just refer to me by my given name. We are no longer in the Pce, and I have no need to rely on my identity here.
But
Im tired, Vincent.
Vincent looked somewhat hesitant, but he still bowed in departure.
Goodnight A Auslen!
After Auslen was left alone within his room, he finally had the opportunity to inspect what his uncle had gifted him this morning.
Extending his legs while reclining backwards on therge feather pillows in rxation, a long box appeared on top of hisp.
Somewhat skeptical of its contents, Auslen carefully opened the decorative box, only to be punched in the nose by a dense aroma. After glimpsing the contents, he immediately shut the box with a dumbstruck look on his face, absentmindedly lifting himself back up to seated position.
Demon meat?!
Although the meat was raw and the smell was a bit unfamiliar inparison to what he remembered, Auslen would never forget the underlying vivacious fragrance contained within such flesh. Even imagining eating the meat was a slightly intoxicating experience.
During his previous brief nce, he had noticed five thick filets, each double the size of the one he had eaten months prior.
He hurried to put the box away, lest he shove each of the morsels into his mouth by ident.
With such a gift, he now had no more concerns of starvation before reaching the peak of Qi Refinement! He would have to remember to properly thank his uncle at some point.
Shaking his head to wipe his thoughts free of his uncles generous gift, Auslen pulled out the other spatial ring that his father had given him before he left.
With a soft glow, a humongous wooden chest fell in front of him, causing his bed to creak under its weight.
What is in this big thing?
He opened the lid of the chest, revealing dozens upon dozens of tall ss bottles, divided into their own little section with thin walls of wood.
Auslen gingerly removed one of the bottles and peered through the ss at its contents.
So these must be the seeds that father prepared for me to begin learning Spirit Botanism.
Within the one ss bottle he held were many seeds of seemingly the same species of nt. However, if Auslen was honest, he was still a bit horrified with seeds and nts at the moment, so he quickly decided to set them aside in favor of his Sect Handbook.
However, when he went to close the lid, he saw contents attached to the inside of the lid that he failed to notice in his earlier haste.
Lining the inside of the chest lid were four jade slips, which were held inside individual pouches.
Instead of taking the time to absorb the information from the jade slips, he still chose to close the chest for now. Therge chest was then inserted back into his second spatial ring, giving him space to stretch his legs once again.
Falling back onto his pillows, hezily opened up the small handbook, eyes glistening with excitement at the new experiences the Five Profound Elements Sect would bring.
Chapter 26: Elixir Refinement Hall
Chapter 26: Elixir Refinement Hall
Auslen fastened thest button on his cor before he stepped back from the mirror in self-examination.
He was wearing the standard Outer Sect uniform, a loose set of navy blue robes with a high cor. Subtle intricate patterns were faintly noticeable on the expensive linen fabrics, as well as on the pair of ck boots that covered his feet. Two silver Low Grade Mystic Artifacts hung on his earlobes, and hidden within his robes, was a slim, dark green armband encircling his left upper arm, looking quite simr to his previous Soul Force-disguising ring.
Howd I do?
Auslen turned around to face Vincent, who was observing Auslens attempt at dressing himself for the first time.
It looks fine, Your Auslen, but it would have been faster if I
Drop it, Vincent. There are other matters that Ill need your assistance with in the future, so theres no need for you to continue performing such a menial task. Id far prefer that you focus on your Qi Refinement studies. Youll be much more useful to me once you sessfully be a practitioner.
Auslen turned to walk towards the bedroom door, tightening his dark blue ribbon along the way. But before he left, he turned and gave Vincent a familiar smile.
And besides, Ill be seven in half a year! Itll be embarrassing if I cant even dress myself by then.
Whys Vincent noting with us?
The simrly dressed Nathaniel was standing in the leafy yard outside their cave, seeming somewhat upset as he waited for Auslen to close the entrance.
Auslen turned around as he put away his medallion in his spatial ring, a tiny silver boat instantly recing its previous location on his palm.
ncing at his cousin, he exined, Vincents learning how to refine Profound Qi, so he doesnt have time to follow us all day! Hell still be here when wee back.
As he finished speaking, he circted a strand of Profound Qi within his palm before throwing out the silver boat, watching as its finger-sized frame rapidly expanded to 3 meters in length, scattering a few leaves around as it floated silently just above the yard. The boats silver body was filled with dense patterns, emitting sparse motes of glittery light into the surroundings that were dimly illuminated by daybreak in the distant horizon.
Auslen had plenty of time over the past few months to practice with the birthday gift Tobias gave him, and he found that the boat was very easy and even enjoyable to use. This was novel, as every other time he had used a Mystic Artifact, he always found himself dead tired by the end.
However, he had noticed that this flight-type Mystic Artifact was a bit different from the Mystic Artifacts that his parents had given him. The silver boat required the usage of Soul Force as well as the consistent cirction of Profound Qi to get it working. But, that was never the case from his previous experiences.
He made a mental note to attend a Mystic Artifact Lecture whenever he had the time.
Auslen turned his gaze and smiled at his visibly jealous cousin and eximed, Lets go!
As they were climbing into their seats, Nathanielined, No fair! Whyd grandpa not give me a flying boat?
Maybe because you never listen to him?
Nathaniel flushed slightly at this usation before fearfully asking, Youll tell grandpa Im being good though, right? If you dont and hees here to spank me, Mom and Dad wont be around to save me!
Auslen chose to ignore his cousin in favor of focusing his attention on the boat, which slowly floated up higher in the air in immediate reaction. Soon after, the boat took off through the nearby trees and up the mountain at a slow pace.
Nathaniels fretful thoughts were quickly forgotten as he gazed outside of the boat in childish awe.
Their boat was slightly eye-catching, so Auslen chose to fly under the canopy of trees to refrain from drawing too much attention to themselves, weaving through the forest and up the mountainous terrain in silent but steady progress.
Auslen asionally nced at the map drawn within the Sect Handbook, reassuring himself of their current path. Their cave abode was located nearly 3/4ths the way up the mountain, and this mountain was utterly massive. Standing at 14,000 meters in height, this Outer Sect mountain wasrger than even the famed Mount Everest!
Which was why, despite the fact that the mountain held over 100,000 Outer Sect Disciples, they had yet to see a singr person thus far.
After nearly 30 minutes of meticulous flight, Auslen noticed that the cobblestone pathway transitioned to a familiar green limestone, indicating that they were within a ten minute trek from the mountain peak.
Ok, were gonna walk from here!
Auslen lowered the boat slowly before stepping off the boat, turning to see his frowning cousin refusing to leave.
We still have a little more to go! I still wanna fly!
Good fucking Heavens.
Grandpa said to listen to me! Do you want me to tell him that you didnt follow his instructions?
Nathaniel was out of the boat before Auslen even finished his sentence.
Smiling brightly, Auslen put away the now shrunken boat before grabbing the sulking boys hand. Then, the two walked up the limestone path as they advanced towards their appointed destination.
Perhaps due to the early hour, the mountain peak was not nearly as crowded as it was the day prior. However, there were still quite a few disciples that the two children had to maneuver around as they walked along the paths.
Beautiful plots of carefully maintained flowers entuated the numerous buildings and pces that Auslen and Nathaniel passed by. And as they continued to wind through the Outer Sect, the surrounding scenery grew more and more magnificent.
Wait for a sec.
Nathaniel obediently stopped as Auslen pulled out his Sect Handbook once more to gauge their location.
After looking around at the pavilion of numerous buildings surrounding them, Auslen smiled before pulling Nathaniel towards the direction of his gaze.
Soon, they arrived in front of a gigantic, four-story building, the zed brick exterior shimmering under the early morning sunlight. The entire bottom floor seemed to bepletely open-air, appearing to be held stable with only the help of generously dispersed psters. The tiled roof was lined with an exaggerated number of chimneys, a couple of which spewing out dense plumes of ck smoke.
And written on therge, wooden sign-board in bright golden letters was the name: Elixir Refinement Hall.
Auslen and Nathaniel walked up to the Elixir Refinement Hall alongside one of the four wide pathways that connected to each side of the uniquely styled building. And at the end of the pathway were two older Outer Sect Disciples, seemingly standing guard as they examined the Identity Medallions of the few people who had entered briefly before them.
Once it was their turn to be inspected, a long-faced, middle-aged disciple looked down towards them questioningly.
You two must be here for your Outer Sect Appointment. Is that correct?
At the sight of both of the kids bobbing heads, the man extended his hands, saying, Then Ill need to check your Identity Medallions.
After receiving their medallions, the male disciple ced each of them to his forehead one at a time in silence before nodding to them in smiling permittance.
You both may enter. Just head inside and go straight up the stairs to the second floor, where you should immediately see the reception area towards your left. You''ll have to wait there until your appointment managing Elderes to assign you your duties. Most the others have already arrived before you two, so it shouldnt be hard to miss.
Ill be the first to wee you both to the Elixir Refinement Hall! Its good to see some new faces. Consider yourselves lucky for being assigned such a highly desired appointment.
After he finished his weing speech, he waved Auslen and Nathaniel through before moving on to the next awaiting disciple.
Auslen led Nathaniel into the building, the soothing fragrance of flowers and nts growing stronger as they made their way up a huge flight of marbled stairs.
Once they ascended to the second floor, Auslen nced to his left to see a group of disciples congregating within a sizable seating area.
There were around a dozen children sitting there, silently whispering amongst themselves. The youngest of them seemed to be around Auslen and Nathaniels age, but none of them looked any older than the age of 12 or 13.
He also noticed that a number of them were repeatedly ncing in his and Nathaniel''s direction, but Auslen ignored their secretive gazes as he considered his next move.
He had no clue what they would be doing as Refining Assistants or how their new lifestyle would be like at the Sect, but he knew from experience that making friends at a new job was never a bad call.
And this isted child seems to be the easiest targe I mean, the perfect choice for my and Nathaniels first friend within the Sect!
Auslen nced back at his cousin, who suddenly seemed a bit shy, before pulling him towards a mostly empty couch. The only other disciple upying the couch was a auburn-haired girl, with some particrly chubby cheeks, sitting near the end. She was sitting quietly among the group with her head to herp, looking to be around seven or eight years old.
Despite her withdrawn presence, something about the child exhibited a certain sophistication that the other childrencked.
Their narrowing proximity seemed to startle the girl out of her stupor, causing her to hesitantly nce up towards the two boys before quickly averting her gaze.
Auslen sat on the other end of the small couch, forcing the slightly unwilling Nathaniel to sit in the center.
Bending over, Auslen looked across his cousin directly into the girls startled brown eyes.
Whispering like the other children, Auslen introduced himself, Hi! My name is Auslen, and this is my cousin.
Auslens subtle finger jab cleared his cousins nervous thoughts. His face reddened as he shyly whispered, My names Nathaniel.
Seeing Miss Chubby-cheeks visibly anxious silence, Auslen graciously supplied, And whats your name?
She averted her gaze, face also reddening before she finally replied, Mia. My names Mia.
Suddenly seeming to have gotten over his bashfulness at the sound of her timid response, Nathanielughed before replying, Nice to meet you, Mia! Where
Im pleased that all of the new disciples have arrived punctually.
Interrupting the whispers, a ck-robed, thin man of average height came down from the nearby stairs. He looked middle-aged, with slightly loose white skin, a full head of graying hair, and a surprising long beard.
Without much ceremony, he somewhat impatiently waved one of his wide sleeves and said, Follow me! Ill give you all a brief tour through the second level of the Elixir Refinement Hall before separating you into groups and assigning tasks. Come.
With that, he turned and started walking at a brisk pace without even making sure if they were following after him.
The disciples hurriedly jumped from their seats in pursuit while Auslen alighted from the couch with Nathaniel.
Auslen was getting ready to invite the little girl along with them, but it seemed like he did not need to work as hard on this new friendship as he previously expected, as Nathaniel was quite enthusiastic about the idea.
Come on, Mia. Lets go together!
Mia nodded shyly before scooching off the couch, walking fast with the two boys until they eventually caught up with the ck-robed man.
Sensing that everyone had caught up, the middle-aged man began to speak.
This Elixir Refinement Hall is one of five identical halls, separated between each of the five Outer Sect mountains. This Hall, in particr, amodates over ten-thousand apprentice Alchemists, in addition to the nearly eight-hundred true Alchemists
While the man was speaking, Auslen observed the interior of the Hall.
The interior seemed very clerical and bare. It was deceptively narrow, and not much furniture was ced in the open space.
However, manyrge obsidian-stone doors lined the wall, distinctly contrasting the stark-white interior as the doors extended down the Hall.
The lower floor is purely designed for leisure and reception. The next two floors house a total of 1000 Elixir Refinement Chambers, which Alchemist apprentices share by scheduling their time slots in advance.
The fourth floor is reserved for true Alchemists, however, you all have no need to worry about that level. Your duties will only epass the second or third floors.
As he finished speaking, they had stopped at arge desk, simr to the desk that Old Lu used and one of the only pieces of furniture within viewing distance. Their tour seemed to have juste to an anticlimactic end.
After sitting behind the desk, the man grabbed a pen and paper and looked up at the children in front of him.
I''m an Outer Sect Elder, and you all may refer to me as Elder Lin. Now, its time that I assign the tasks that each of you will carry out for the foreseeable future.
Chapter 27: Appointment
Chapter 27: Appointment
Elder Lin surveyed the crowd before he raised his hand to point consecutively towards multiple children.
The four of you that I just pointed towards, step forward immediately.
Among the four Elder Lin was speaking of, Auslen and Nathaniel were the first to be singled out.
Interestingly, their new friend Mia was also among those moving forward.
Auslen nced to his left to observe thest child moving closer to the desk.
The boy had caramel brown skin and ck hair, seeming to be around the age of 12 or 13. Unlike the other kids around him, he moved with a palpable confidence in his stride.
Seeing the correct childrening closer, Elder Lin spoke, You four are the only ones among this batch that have managed to be practitioners at this stage.
Auslens eyebrows raised slightly, thinking about the little girl next to Nathaniel.
So Miss Chubby-cheeks wasnt as simple as she appeared
Elder Lin continued as he lowered his head to begin writing, The four of you will be assigned to supply distribution. Hurry up here, Michail! These will be your new mentees.
Auslen and the rest nced behind them to see four older disciples approaching them from afar, each of them looking to be in their early 20s.
Within the group, a handsome young man suddenly stepped forward with significant force. His figure disappeared from the vision of all the children that were looking back, only to reappear with a silent step directly to the left of Auslen.
The youngsters shoulder-length, brte hair fluttered during hisnding, tanned skin crinkling around his blue eyes as he smiled with a respectful bow.
Greetings, Elder Lin!
Despite not looking up from his desk, Elder Lins expression looked somewhat pleased as he instructed, Michail, take these four to the repository, and get them familiarized with the
Boom!!
Interrupting Elder Lins instructions, an ear-splitting sound erupted from nearby, causing high-pitched screams of fright to ring out from within the group of children.
Auslen scrunched his eyebrows as he looked around, his gaze finally settling on the vibrating obsidian door that the sound originated from.
Elder Lin raised his head with a deep frown before angrilymanding, Irene! Send that idiot Victor to the infirmary. And deduct any damages dealt to the supplies he borrowed from his remaining Merit Points!
A red-haired young woman sighed slightly before rushing towards the still trembling door, opening it to unleash thick clouds of pungent ck smoke.
A hazy film of orange light materialized over her fair face as she stepped into the smoke. It was but a few momentster that she was seen carrying out a torched ck, half naked body.
The masculine figure had various injuries covering his body, and sections of his Outer Sect robe were still burning with red cinders.
Auslen could still hear the males weak voice as he was quickly carried away, I was almost there Irene I almost got this time
Irenes anger was salient within her dissipating voice, Shut up, Victor! How many times must you blow yourself
Once their voices disappeared from earshot, Elder Lin waved his hand in annoyance, saying, Just take your mentees to the repository, Michail. You are familiar enough with the procedures.
Michail bowed once more while meaningfully winking towards Auslen and the other three.
Auslen, Mia, and the brown-skinned boy quickly understood his hint, bowing in tandem towards Elder Lin. Nathaniels anxious bow came a beatter.
Nodding in satisfaction towards the group, Michail turned as he said, Lets go.
As supply distributors, our job is to deliver apprentice-requested items to the appropriate Alchemy Chamber before the apprentice arrives at their scheduled time-slot. Its the apprentices job to return anything borrowed before they leave, so our duty ends there. Its not all thatplicated, really.
Auslen and the rest were following behind Michail through a hidden hallway, passing by several other Outer Sect Disciples that were rushing by with huge ck leather bags hanging from their shoulders.
The group stopped in front of a heavy set of obsidian doors before Michail unlocked them with his Identity Medallion in one smooth, practiced motion.
As he casually kicked open the doors, Michail continued, If you dont count lugging the heavy supplies around, the hardest parts of the job are remembering the names of everything and where they''re all stored. Let me give you a walkthrough.
Once Auslen made it inside the repository, his brows twitched slightly before he quickly got control of himself.
Beside him, Nathaniels jaw fell open in astonishment before he whispered to Auslen, Its too big! Howd it all fit inside?
Auslen shook his head in ignorance, as he had been thinking to himself the very same question.
The repository was gargantuan. The most peculiar thing was that its size greatly exceeded the scope of the entire Elixir Refinement Hall! Auslen could not even guess how this achievement was made possible.
Is the bizarre spatial extent of the repository due to some sort of Spell Formation? But Grandfather told me that the effects of Spell Formations were all somewhat limited, and thisw-defying feat doesnt quite seem like it could be ssified as "limited"
Auslen nced around, failing to urately estimate the height of the far distant ceilings. He could not even begin to see where the repository ended, as he got dizzier the longer he stared. Rows upon rows of stupidly tall wooden shelving, filled with various sealed items, extended down the repository farther than the eye could see! And within those shelves, disciples could be seen roaming and flying around hastily like ants within an ant colony.
While Auslen, and Nathaniel, and even Mia were all revealing varying signs of bewilderment, a sudden whisper caught their attention.
This repository isnt truly located within the Elixir Refinement Hall, but contained inside of a Ruin Fragment. All of the Outer Sect Elixir Refinement Halls have ess to this ce.
Auslen quickly turned his gaze towards the speaker, realizing that it was the brown-skinned, blue eyed pre-teen that was also a part of their group of four.
Ruin Fragment? Disregarding what that even means, how would this newly arriving Outer Sect Disciple know of such a fact.
Could this be another potential targe friend candidate? On the same day?
Auslens cute face beamed, blinking in confusion as he questioned the child.
How did you know.. uhh Whats your name, anyways?
Nathaniel and Mia were also quite interested, turning their attention towards the older boy in anticipation.
The boy chuckled before silently replying, My names Tarek. What about you three?
Noticing that they were suddenly introducing themselves again, Nathaniel seemed particrly enthused this time.
My names Nathaniel!
Mia bowed her head shyly, Mia.
Auslen waved as he finished, My names Auslen. Nice to meet you, Tarek!
Before any of them could say anymore, their mentor had abruptly halted his stride in front of a shelf, turning back towards them with a smirk.
And my name is Michail Nikou, your Appointment Mentor and Senior Brother within the Outer Sect.
Now that we''ve all gotten to know each other, we shall begin the tour! Dont worry about the exaggerated spaciousness, for now. Well start you guys out with just this one shelf.
As he waved his hand, severalrge sheets of paper appeared within, which he then handed to each of the children.
Auslen looked through the dense page, reading numerous terms that he had never heard of before.
Jade Spirit Vine? Paralysis Poison Grass? Are these supposed to be Spirit nts?
Michael exined, Although there is a considerable amount for you guys to remember, during the next three hours, we will only focus on the basics. Just keep that cheat sheet in your storage rings, and you can study themter in your own time.
He raised his hand towards the packed shelf as he pointed towards two different types of equipment.
The first thing apprentices typically send us a request for is a cauldron. Equally as frequently requested is the Ignition te. Most Outer Sect Disciples do not have their own refining equipment, which is why our jobs are so important.
He moved his finger further down the shelf, causing the group of children to draw their gaze to the innumerable thin, rectangr jade boxes that lined the shelf.
Gazing at the seemingly endless amount of supplies, Nathaniel gulped loudly in distress.
Michail chuckled before he continued, Each of those jade boxes house an individual Spirit nt. Most Alchemists and apprentices prepare their own beforehand, but we still sell them onsite on the behalf of the Spirit Botanist Association, in case an unprepared apprentice arrives.
"Today, I''ll give you guys a brief overview on the Spirit nts that are mostmonly asked for, but we wont focus on them until next week. You four are only here three half-days out of each week, so were gonna have to move fast. Lets get to it!
Michail had brought the children inside one of the Alchemy Chambers, which waspletely covered in pitch-ck obsidian. A few illumination crystals lined the ceilings to give the sizeable space sufficiently bright lighting.
Michael was currently removing his hands from a leather bag, taking out arge, circr Mystic Artifact, upon the shiny bronze finish being inscriptions of dense glyphs and patterns. The Mystic Artifact looked to be around a meter in diameter.
... Always set the Low-Grade Ignition te onto the table first. Do you guys see these four nodes? That is where the legs of the cauldron should be ced
Auslen and the rest listened to the instructions as they witnessed his careful demonstration, watching him also take out a heavy, four-legged ck cauldron before cing it onto the Ignition te. Though the cauldron looked quite ornate, it was not a Mystic Artifact.
At one point during the instruction, Auslen nced sideways to catch the end of Nathaniels wide yawn.
Auslen was actually quite impressed that his young cousin could hold out for this long. He was unfortunately used to the boys constant whining and begging, but it seemed that even Nathaniel was aware of when he could and could not act as he pleased.
Michails sudden p brought back Auslens focus.
And were done for today! You guys are free to go. I suggest trying out one of the cafeterias on the mountain for lunch, as itsplimentary and all-you-can-eat! Either way, Ill see you four the day after tomorrow.
Michail opened the door for them, ushering them back into the now incredibly busy second floor.
Turning to the others, Auslen smiled and asked, You guys wanna go to the cafeteria?
Tarek and Mia nced at each other before nodding towards Auslen. Then, the group weaved through the growing crowd of apprentices as they ventured towards the nearest location.
Tarek, whats a Ruin Fragment?
The four were sitting at arge square table in a dining hall surrounded by droves of their fellow disciples. Their table was piled with food. Auslens potions, in particr, were piled much higher, as he was still nourishing himself from his advancement from the previous week.
Although he had Demon meat readily avable, he decided to save his first filet for his next breakthrough, as he was already halfway finished with this nourishing cycle. He didn''t know how long the five cuts of meat wouldst him, so he didn''t want to waste them unknowingly.
Hearing Auslens sudden question, Tarek finished chewing and replied, Im honestly not sure. Its just something my brother told me a while ago.
Nathaniel piped up curiously, Brother?
Tareks voice was tinged with subtle, child-like pride as he said, My older brother is an Inner Sect Disciple of the Sect. He works at the Alchemy Pce on the Inner Sect''s Congration Nurturing Peak!
Auslen''s brows raised imperceptibly, but he remained silent as he continued chipping away at his lunch.
Meanwhile, Nathaniel eximed, Wow! No wonder youre so smart!
Mia nodded in silent agreement with Nathaniel''s words.
Looking slightly embarrassed at Nathaniels childish praise, Tarek changed the subject, Its nothing! Anyways, since we dont have to go to Qi Refinement sses, what are you three nning for the rest of the day?
Mia looked unsure while Nathaniel turned his head to Auslen, clearly expecting for him to answer for the both of them.
Auslen already had a specific lecture in mind, but he didnt mind hearing the boys thoughts.
He shrugged and swallowed his mouthful of food before replying, I dont know! Do you have an idea, Tarek?
Tarek said, Theres a beginner-targeted lecture on Spirit Botanism happening soon. If you guys have nothing better to do, we can go together. What do you all think?
What a coincidence.
At the boys invitation, Auslen smiled while noticing his cousin''s expression sagging in desperation.
Nathaniel had never liked being forced to listen to anything even vaguely educational. It was a wonder he could even cultivate sessfully.
Nathaniel silently pleaded with Auslen to decline the offer with his eyes, but after Auslen continually refused to pay him any attention, he turned to Tarek before hesitantly muttering, Im just gonna
Were going!
Auslen instantly interrupted his cousins reticence before turning to Chubby-cheeks.
What about you, Mia?
Seeing Auslen looking straight at her, she blushed before nodding quickly.
Ill Ill go!
Chapter 28: First Lecture
Chapter 28: First Lecture
Can anyone tell me what a Spirit nt is?
A powerful voice resonated from an amiable old man standing tall at the front of the lecture hall. His lengthy white hair and drooping beard grazed his ck robes, which slightly dragged on the tile floors as he slowly paced the stage, sping his hands behind his back amidst the gazes of five-hundred Outer Sect Disciples.
The audience of disciples was almost fullyposed of practitioners, some younger than ten but none older than the age twenty-five, all considering how to best answer a question they came here seeking the answer to.
Auslen and the others were sitting within the middle of the hall. Fortunately, the floors were generously sloped, so they had no trouble seeing the lecturer clearly. Nathaniel, on the other hand, didnt seem to have trouble seeing anything, as he was currently drooling on his desk between Auslen and Mia.
Having no interest in waking the boy, who thankfully napped in silence, Auslen turned away and focused on the lecturer up front.
They had all seen the lecture schedule from their Sect Handbook, so everyone was already aware that this old man was Outer Sect Elder Josiah, belonging to the Spirit Botanist Association.
The old man offered once more, Anyone?
Hesitant whispers spread throughout the disciples before a young girl raised her hand.
The Elder Josiah smiled as he pointed, The girl in the back, go ahead.
Its a nt that had Profound Qi transferred to it!
Elder Josiahs smile remained, but he shook his head while saying, Yes, one of the primary features of a Spirit nt is that it has Profound Qi, but that alone does not define a true Spirit nt.
However, nts that merely hold Profound Qi are still useful for Alchemists and are often involved in the creation of low level Elixirs. These nts are widely known as Pseudo Spirit nts.
Does anyone else have an educated guess?
Auslen himself had no clue, since he had yet to absorb the information provided by his father in the jade slips.
He felt that it would be more appropriate to understand the topic of Spirit Botany from a beginner''s perspective so that he could have a more urate frame of reference for what he should and should not know, in the case that he needed to discuss Spirit nts with anyone else at some point.
So he continued to sit back in silence, waiting for the next child to speak.
After the earlier correction, it took a few moments for another hand to rise.
Elder Josiah waved his wide sleeve in the raised hands direction in permittance.
Is it a nt that cultivated Profound Qi on its own?
No. Although that is quite a rare urrence within nature, it is still the rough equivalent of a Pseudo Spirit nt.
Elder Josiah looked around the now silent hall before asking, Onest guess?
As soon as he finished his question, a hand belonging to a young boy shot up into the air.
Auslens brows raised a bit, eyes shifting towards his left to see Tarek confidently raising his hand.
Elder Josiah''s eyes crinkled and he nodded in Tareks direction.
Tarek answered, A Spirit nt is a Demon.
At Tareks short answer, murmurs erupted amongst the disciples, many of which turned to gaze in the boys direction with frowning expressions. Beside Tarek, Mia seemed particrly affected, eyes widening as slight signs of terror appeared on her chubby face.
Even Auslen looked towards Tarek questioningly, as this information was not contained within the introductory books he had read.
Settle down, everyone. Settle down.
Although Elder Josiah never raised his voice, Auslen could hear an elusive, yet strangely present quality in the old mans tone that traveled throughout the lecture hall in an invisible wave. He even felt the sound swirling within his ears mysteriously, causing him to rx certain areas of his body that were unwittingly tense.
Whatever the old man did, it seemed to magically calm the growing emotions within all of the aggravated young disciples.
Elder Josiah looked thoughtfully at Tarek before he spoke once more.
Yes. Spirit nts are, in essence, Demons
He raised his pale hand authoritatively, silencing the returningmotion.
However, among all of their contrasting attributes, there is one major difference between Demonic nts and Spirit nts.
Demonic nts gain sentience upon breakthrough to the Lesser Demon realm and awakening their Bloodlines. However, Lesser Spirit nts remain insentient, even after the awakening of their Bloodlines, causing them to be just as harmless as any other nt that you may pass by. Of course, some remain quite dangerous even with theirck of consciousness, but for the purposes of this lecture, that is neither here nor there.
Unfortunately, we will not be breaking down all the differentiations between Demonic nts and Spirit nts, as of yet.
"Well then, now that everyone understands the basic definition of a Spirit nt, let''s take a step backwards, because todays beginner lecture will strictly focus on Pseudo Spirit nts. Allow me to show all of you a clear example.
In the next moment, a tall, three-legged table appeared beside the old man. And sitting atop the table was a hemispherical y pot containing a single red rose.
He raised his long finger to point down from above the bright petals. Then, the tip of his finger began to glow with a soft white light.
Auslen leaned forward slightly, along with many others in the audience, as he gazed at the luminescent strand of Profound Qi slowly flowing out of Elder Josiahs index finger before witnessing it disintegrating into a shimmering rain of mist. This mist then fell delicately onto the rose, gradually seeping into the scarlet petals.
After another few breaths, the rose began to tremble as the mist fully disappeared. It even appeared to wither a bit.
The old man raised his other hand, which was now holding onto a tiny ss Elixir bottle, and drizzled a couple droplets of the light green liquid onto the surrounding soil.
Soon, Auslen noticed that the flower finally ceased its trembling, plumping back up until it looked not too much different from before. Perhaps, it seemed to be somewhat taller than previously, but not by much.
Gesturing towards the rose, Elder Josiah continued, In front of you is a freshly advanced Pseudo Spirit nt. During its advancement process, I presented three of the main steps involved in Spirit Botany.
He raised his index finger towards the ss, another strand of Profound Qi wriggling out of the fingertip before slowly flying around the old mans tall figure.
The Elder continued, The first step that you witnessed, if you were paying close enough attention, was the extraction of an entire strand of Profound Qi from my own Dantian. It is supremely difficult for a nt to naturally refine Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi into Profound Qi, under normal circumstances. Therefore, it is the Spirit Botanists job to supply the Profound Qi for the nt.
After the strand inserted itself back into the wrinkled finger, waves of unpleasant expressions and displeased murmurs spread through the seated practitioners, but the old man continued as if the reaction was expected.
The second step was the dispersion of my Profound Qi strand into a mist-like substance, allowing the Profound Qi to easily prate and integrate within the flower. As of now, this nt can be considered among the weakest of Pseudo Spirit nt, regardless of its rtive uselessness. This step requires a Spirit nt Cultivation Method, which you can purchase with Merit Points from the Sect.
And the final step was the nourishing of this newly advanced Pseudo Spirit nt with High Energy Fertilizer, which is a type of low tier Elixir also exchangeable from the sect.
"I can see many of your faces already frowning up from way down here, but luckily, none of you have to any need to worry. Nourishing Pseudo Spirit nts after their advancements is a far more efficient process than you all are certainly familiar with as of now. One bottle of this Fertilizer is enough to promote most Pseudo Spirit nts all the way to the Peak of their realm.
Does anyone have any questions regarding the process they just saw or on Spirit Botany in general?
An older female near the front immediately raised her hand before being allowed to speak.
But practitioners cant extend Soul Force outside the body. Since thats true, how can weplete even the first step of Profound Qi extraction?
You cannot!
Auslen looked down at the man in subtle annoyance as the surrounding children erupted once more.
This man is tantly talking in circles. Maybe I should have just used the damn jade slips father gave me earlier
The Elder seemed to draw amusement from their collective confusion and only chose to continue after the audience quieted down.
Practitioners cant manually extract Profound Qi from their own bodies, so they must rely on an outside force! The primary method is with the assistance of a specialized Spell Formation. Spell Formations are important for any cultivation-rted profession, so you would be wise to begin learning your glyphs and inscription techniques.
However, there are other, more obscure approaches used to get around the issue of Profound Qi extraction, of which will have to be detailed at another time, in another lecture. Any other questions?
Can we raise Lesser Spirit nts as practitioners?
Raise your hand next time. And the answer to your question is no, you cannot. Next question? Yes, you may ask your question.
Can anyone be a Spirit Botanist?
Elder Josiah answered, It depends. Spirit Botany has its own set of requirements, just as any other profession you may encounter within the Sect. However, if a cultivator fails to meet those requirements but is willing topromise, it is still very feasible for them to support their cultivation needs with Spirit Botany.
To be clear, any cultivator or practitioner has the ability to sessfully raise a Pseudo Spirit nt to its Peak state, and it is a wonderful way to gain some extra Merit Points here and there, so long as you do not mind giving up some Profound Qi. The Sect is always in need of supplies, and that includes Pseudo Spirit nts.
Once we graduate to Lesser Spirit nts, Wood or Water Elemental Affinities be the gold standard, as cultivators with these Affinities can raise Spirit nts with any Bloodline.
Cultivatorscking these Affinities can still raise Spirit nts, however, they can only select those with Bloodlines thatplement their Elemental Affinity. If they attempt to forcefully raise ipatible Spirit nts, the Spirit nt will break down from the inside, causing all of the previously stored Profound Qi to leak out until the Spirit nts cultivation is wasted.
Regardless, that is something you have no need to worry about at the moment, because only Foundation Establishment cultivators can raise Lesser Spirit nts. Any other questions?
The question and answer session continued within the lecture hall while Auslen sunk into his own thoughts.
He had already known of the Elemental Affinity requirements belonging to the Spirit Botanist Profession, but what he was still unclear of was the Bloodlines mentioned several times.
Come to think of it, the wolf-type Demon also mentioned something of Ancient Bloodlines. It sucks that I couldn''t find anything within the Royal Library on the subject.
Most of the high-level knowledge within the Royal Library had been restricted from Auslen and Aiden, so many details about cultivation, Demons, and the like were still unclear for him.
Yet another subject I need to research.
It seems like Im going to have to use those jade slips as soon as possible. Hopefully my questions will be sufficiently answered by then
A tired whisper interrupted his thoughts.
Auslen, can we go home now?
Auslen nced sideways at Nathaniel, who was rubbing his eyes with small fists, before looking around the lecture hall to see the majority of the nearby disciples standing from their seats. After swiveling his gaze to the front, he realized that the Elder originally positioned on the front stage was nowhere to be found.
Laughing to himself for failing to notice the lectures end, Auslen patted Nathaniels brown hair before he lifted himself from his seat with a light stretch.
Yeah, let''s go back.
Chapter 29: Spirit Plant Cultivation Chamber
Chapter 29: Spirit nt Cultivation Chamber
Later that night.
Auslen finally pulled thest of the jade slips away from his be, sighing at the aching difort that originated from therge amount of information that was just pumped into his skull.
He closed eyes and slouched back on the cushions lining the leather couch within his bedroom, thousands of ordinary nts, Spirit nts, and their vivid descriptions rushing about within his mind as his subconscious did its best to uratelymit the new information to memory.
Ah, so thats why that Demon referred to them as Ancient Bloodlines
From the knowledge he had just obtained, he understood that all Demons, animals and nts alike, awakened a hereditary phenomenon known as Ancient Bloodlines at the moment of their breakthrough to the Lesser Demon realm.
These Ancient Bloodlines originated from primeval creatures known to Auslen as Primordials, legendary ancient creatures that were rumored to have existed during the moment Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi was brought into existence. The Bloodlines were hidden within the blood and genes of every living creature. That statement did not include humans, however, which Auslen couldnt help but find puzzling.
Once the Ancient Bloodline was triggered during a creatures breakthrough process, they would experience a gic transformation, causing their entire physical structure to mutate, the extent of the mutation dependent on the Grade of their Bloodline. These Grades signified the rity and extent of the Ancient Bloodline.
Auslen now knows of four Bloodline Grades, being the Common, Rare, Elite, and Mythic Grades.
These Bloodlines gave demons several advantages that cultivatorscked, such as their universally fast cultivation speed, inherited intelligence, and ess to unique innate abilities.
However, there was one significant detriment, which was the fact that Demons'' cultivation potential was limited by their Ancient Bloodline.
For instance, Demons with a Common Bloodline were limited to only ever reaching the Lesser Demon realm by natural cultivation.
ording to the jade slips, there were certain ways that a Demon may go about breaking their Bloodline shackle. However, they were described as both grotesque and monumentally difficult.
With such abination of benefits and detriments, its hard to tell if Demons are fortunate or unfortunate creatures.
Auslen, are you feeling alright?
Auslen slowly opened his eyes to nce at the worried-looking Vincent, who was sitting next to him with the Dao Root text on hisp. It was clear to Auslen that the boy was still traumatized by the bloody scene that had recently urred within this bedroom.
Speaking of night, Vincent was currently sporting a set of panda eyes, revealing to Auslen that Vincent failed to get even a wink of sleepst night. He was clearly much too excited about cultivation, to the point where that book had never left his side since Auslen had given it to him.
With an inward chuckle, Auslen nodded, Im fine! How are you doing with your studies? Are there any questions you have regarding Qi Refinement so far?
Vincents excitement was flooding back in his expression as he answered, Nope! Everything''s very clear so far.
Auslen smiled in satisfaction before standing from his seat.
Good! Then follow me for a quick walk.
Your H Auslen, why did wee to this filthy room? Theres dirt everywhere
Auslen rolled his eyes while exining, Vincent, for thest time, the dirts supposed to be there. Ill be raising nts within this Chamber.
Auslen had just turned from locking the door to his new Spirit nt Cultivation Chamber.
He had visited this Chambertest night, using his Identity Medallion to specially key this one room for his entry alone. This way, not even Nathaniel could ess it, unless Auslen gave him prior permission.
Thankfully, the boy had not a singr interest in this room, nor Spirit nts in general, so Auslen had no need to worry much about the event of his cousin discovering his new hobby before he was ready to reveal it.
However, Auslen still decided to only use this space once Nathaniel was fast asleep within his own bedroom.
Auslen pulled a small lever near the door, causing illumination to burst through the room from above.
Lining the tall walls and ceilings was the green limestone that seemed to be quite abundant within this Outer Sect mountain. Taking up the floors was nearly a full acre of soil, split up into six separate sections that were each lined with wide limestone paths.
After they arrived in front of the first plot of soil, Vincent frowned deeply before eximing, But, youll get dirty! How about I do it, and you can just watch by the side?
Auslen looked at Vincent incredulously before choosing to simply shake his head in silent refusal, turning his gaze towards the slightly wet soil in the first plot to his right.
From his prior knowledge of Spirit Botanism, he knew a few things about proper agricultural protocol. Therefore, when he came to the Spirit nt Cultivation Chamber alonest night, he had given each plot a generous dowsing of water, which was conveniently avable to this room via the various hoses that were extendable from the surrounding walls.
He kicked off his indoor slippers before stepping into the soil with his bare feet, much to Vincents apparent dismay.
After walking a good distance into the plot, Auslen kneeled down, grabbing a handful of dirt before raising it closer to his face. Slight bluish tones could be seen on the soil as the light from above reflected off of the moist mound.
Although he was concerned about the strange color during his previous visit, thanks to the jade slips, Auslen could now identify this peculiar looking dirt as Spirit Soil, which was artificially designed to allow for the rapid conduction of Profound Qi. Despite the fact that the Spirit Soil seemed to be of the lowest Grade, it still had to be quite expensive to fill this entire Chamber with it!
After satisfying his curiosity, Auslen retrieved a tall ss bottle from his spatial ring before pouring out a singr light brown, wrinkled seed into his palm.
Without wasting more time, Auslen dug a small hole into the Spirit Soil, dropping the seed inside before lightly covering it with ayer of more Spirit Soil.
Once he put away the remaining seeds, his spatial ring glowed once more and his silver spear shaft appeared within his grasp.
Under Vincent''s confused gaze, Auslen stepped further away from the seed before extending the tip of the spear shaft forward. Then, he began to draw strange symbols onto the soil surrounding the seed in rapid motions, tiny bits of soil flying here and there as Auslen circled his way, little by little, around the buried seed.
Auslen had long known about glyphs, as Tobias had been helping him study them for a little longer than a year now.
Glyphs were abstract symbols or characters that inherently resonated with Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi. Alone, they were disappointingly useless, however, when the appropriate glyphs were arranged within specific configurations, Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi could be mobilized to perform contained, but remarkable actions.
These configurations were known as Spell Formations, and this one in particr was known as the Profound Qi Transference Spell Formation. It was the exact one that Elder Josiah had mentioned earlier in the day during the Spirit nt lecture.
Although the practicality of Spell Formations alone did not lend itself well tobat, due to both their minimal functionalities and slow speed of construction, their uses were notably abundant within auxiliary endeavors.
After half an hour of constant drawing, Auslen finally withdrew his shaft before putting it away, stepping next to the wide-eyed Vincent, who had unknowingly walked forward into the soil at some point. Both of them silently observed Auslenspleted project.
An extremely detailed circr formation, about 2 meters in diameter and packed with dense glyphs, surrounded the buried seed.
Directly in front of Auslen were two small circr nodes near the edge of the Spell Formation.
Auslen sat down directly in the soil, not caring about the cleanliness of his white robe as he took out a bottle of Qi Refinement Elixir. He consumed a droplet before closing his eyes to focus on absorbing the strand of Profound Qi contained within.
Vincent watched Auslen in confusion as he began to cultivate.
Is His Highness absorbing Profound Qi? Thiste at night? Well, it looks like I now have some more free time to study!
Seeing that Auslen was going to take a while with his project, Vincent backed away from the soil silently before sitting on the green limestone to eagerly read his book.
Surprisingly, he hadnt even gotten through a few pages before Auslen suddenly lifted himself from his seat, gradually changing his position to a kneeling posture.
Has His Highness already finished absorbing the Profound Qi?? I thought it was supposed to take a lot longer than that!
Vincent was astonished before fretfully turning back the pages, growing very concerned that he had misread some important information in his sleep-deprived state.
The kneeling Auslen ced both of his small palms into the two nodes at the edge of the Spell Formation.
Once his handsnded into the soil, all of the glyphs of the Formation sparkled, multicolored motes of light converging straight from the surrounding atmosphere as Auslen guided his newly absorbed Profound Qi strand into his face-down right palm.
Instantly, the strand was extracted from Auslens palm, and he could see a dim light zipping quickly through the shimmering Spell Formation as it made its way to the center. Eventually it disappeared into the small area where Auslen buried the seed, along with the entire Spell formation that Auslen had just drawn! Each of the glyphs inscribed around the buried seed blurred amidst the scattering bits of Spirit Soil before dispersingpletely, as if a gust of heavenly wind came from above to eradicate Auslens time-consuming work.
However, Auslen was prepared for this urrence.
Spell Formations were inherently impermanent. If they were not inscribed within special materials during the creation of Mystic Artifacts, the Spell Formation would disappear after a singr use. Even Mystic Artifacts, like his earrings and Outer Sect robe, could not maintain a Spell Formation forever, only managing to extend its lifetime with the help of expensive materials.
The only other way that a Spell Formation could be maintained for longer than a singr use was if the cultivator had created itpletely out of Profound Qi, constantly exhausting the Profound Qi to sustain its effects.
Once the thin covering of Spirit Soil began to tremble, Auslen ignored everything else, hurriedly standing before taking out another tall bottle, which was filled to the brim with light green Fertilizing Elixir.
Auslen carefully deposited a small droplet onto the Spirit Soil before putting the bottle away.
Stepping back, he watched the soil tremble even more frantically until green shoots spouted up from within, the seed sessfullypleting its germination process at an unnaturally fast pace.
The shoot quickly unraveled and grew upwards, the green color transitioning to brown as soft bark began covering its exterior.
This rapid growth did not cease until there was a tiny, three-inch-tall tree seedling sitting proudly within therge plot of Spirit Soil.
Auslen smiled, exceedingly satisfied at the first Pseudo Spirit nt he germinated. He was also very d that the process was as easy as he had been anticipating.
Wow!
Beside Auslen once more, Vincent was also exhrated after seeing the magical growth of what was just a seed a few moments ago.
Once he noticed the type of nt that was growing, Vincent asked, What kind of tree did you nt, Auslen?
Upon hearing Vincent''s question, Auslenughed as he scratched his head.
The fact that his father specifically packed such a seed for him, out of all the ones he could have chosen, made him slightly embarrassed at his perhaps too frequent actions back at the Royal Pce.
Shaking his head, he turned his smirking face to Vincent as he answered, Well, its a Peach Blossom tree!
Early the next morning.
No, Auslen! I dont wanna practice! Im sleepy!
As he dragged his ringly unwilling cousin by one of his legs through the corridor towards the Training Chamber, Auslen groaned internally with trepidation.
Am I really going to have to do this everyday? Is this my life now?
Trying his best to keep calm, he childishly replied, You have to! You still havent mastered the Foundational Sword Art, and you didnt cultivate at all yesterday!
Thrashing in immature frustration on the floor, Nathaniel persisted, I promise Ill do itter!
And you promised the exact same thing yesterday.
Sigh. This isnt going to work
Although Auslen could force him once again with the threat of Grandfather Tobias, there woulde a day where the boy would no longer react favorably to the consistent warning. Additionally, Auslen had his own suspicions whether the old man would really travel all the way to another continent just because his cousin wasnt listening to him properly.
After dealing with Nathaniel himself for so long, the old man had to have predicted this course of actions, which really meant that he expected for Auslen to handle the boys disobedience himself.
Suddenly, Auslen stopped walking, turning around towards his red-faced cousin with his leg still within his grasp. A gentle smile was adorned on his face as he gazed down at the fuming boy, his previous persona copsing into abject calmness.
Do you want to do whatever you wish, Nathaniel?
Looking at his serious cousin, goosebumps spread quickly across Nathaniels body for reasons that he couldntprehend, as he was too young to consciously grasp his cousins moderate change in attitude or the difference in the way he addressed him.
But once he fully perceived Auslens words, he ignored his inexplicable unease and grew much happier as he bobbed his head wildly.
Yes!
I can let you do as you please, but
Just before Nathaniel was about to raise his arms in cheer, Auslen finished his sentence.
... you will have to beat me at something.
Nathaniel dropped his half-raised arms back down in confusion, asking, Beat you? At what?
It can be anything rted to cultivation. If you can reach a higher stage of cultivation before me, you win! If you can beat me in a spar, you win! You can choose any topic, and profession, the statement will still apply. And I wont even tell our Grandfather about our agreement.
Jumping up from the floor, Nathaniel excitedly said, Okay, let''s go spar! Ill win for sure this time!
Auslen yanked the cor of his cousin''s robes before he could race towards the Training Chamber.
There are rules, cousin.
Nathaniel turned around, his pouty expression looking quite displeased.
You can only challenge me once a month, otherwise Ill never get anything done! If you lose, youll have to listen to me obediently for the following month. But if you best me, even once, Ill never order you around again! So, are you sure you want to use your monthly challenge now?
...
Nathaniels face revealed hints of nervousness as he reconsidered his n.
He had never managed to beat Auslen during any of their previous spars, and he was weaker than his cousin in every way.
But, that''s only because I hadn''t tried my best before! I can do it if I work a little harder! Then, I can do anything I want to, without worrying about our mean, old grandpaing to spank me...
Shaking his head quickly, he said, No! Lets just train today, but once I master the stupid Foundational Sword Art, Ill beat you fair and square! Count on it!
Without waiting for Auslens response, Nathaniel grabbed Auslens hand before racing down the corridor with renewed energy, pulling his guilefully smiling cousin behind him.
Chapter 30: Seven
Chapter 30: Seven
Auslens bedroom.
Just one more droplet, Vincent. You''re almost there!
At least, I think you are. Weve been at this for nearly a month now, kid, and the bottles almost empty
Auslen sat cross-legged directly in front of Vincent, close enough not to miss any of the changing features on his face the increasingly downward movement of his facial muscles, the slight hunch in his posture, his twitching eyebrows each detail adding up to express the eleven-year-olds growing inhibitions as Vincent stared once more at the nearly empty bottle of Qi Refinement Elixir bottle that was being held up in line with his face.
Shaking his head, Vincents agitated voice was dripping with grief. Youve used up so much of your Elixir on me, Auslen! Its so expensive, and I almost drank the entire thing with nothing to show for it.
He was not wrong. Even Auslen was blindsided by the mary value Qi Refinement Elixirs held within the Sect.
Back at the Bright Forest Royal Pce, Auslen was aware of the standardized coinage currency system that spanned each of the four main continents, consisting of pence, copper, silver, and gold coins.
If one were topare a pence coin to a dime, as Auslen did frequently due to their simr purchasing power, then the copper coin would equate to ten dors, silver to one-thousand dors, and the gold coin to one-hundred-thousand dors!
Amoner could buy a decent meal with just one copper coin, but a wealthy individual could rent a reasonably-sized estate within the Capital for one gold coin per month.
However, the Five Profound Elements Sects universal currency was Merit Points, which typically maintained an exchange rate of ten gold coins per one Merit Point!
One of the cheapest items in the Sect was the Qi Refinement Elixir, and even that required 50 Merit Points to purchase. This meant that a Qi Refinement Elixir was worth a whopping 500 gold coins! Thats simr to the purchasing power of fifty-million dors! No wonder so many untalented, but aspiring practitioners chose to practically enve themselves to powerful cultivators. With a regr sry, the average person basically had no other methods to touch the extraordinary.
Of course, Elixirs were not nearly as expensive when auctioned outside. However, items sold through the Sect were endorsed by the Sect itself, ensuring a high standard of quality for each and every Spirit Elixir.
It was not an umon urrence for Spirit Elixirs bought from the outside to contain some defects or nasty side-effects.
But in all actuality, the heightened exchange rate was to deter wealthy disciples from outright purchasing too many Merit Points.
The Sect wished to incentivize Sect Missions or the exchange of desirable items, as those were the primary ways the Five Profound Elements Sect could continue to prosper, instead of being inundated with gold and silver which higher realm cultivators had minimal use for.
So while Vincents sluggish Profound Qi absorption speed was indeedparatively costly, the pace was unsurprising when Vincents mediocre talent was considered. His Grade 6 Dao Roots, unremarkable Soul Force, and muddled Elemental Affinities had long prepared Auslen for the subsequent difficulties.
And besides, he had plenty of bottles of Qi Refinement Elixirs. His father had given him the nearly one-hundred bottles he had initially prepared for Auslen a year prior, before he was aware of his stupidly powerful Soul Force. If he also considered the additional bottles he received every month from the Sect, he had nock of Elixirs, even if he used plenty on his Pseudo Spirit nts.
In fact, he needed to finish using the ones his father had given him quickly, as they could only maintain their efficacy for the length of one year. The few remaining Elixirs he received from his father were already showing indistinct signs of deterioration, the bright blue color of the liquid beginning to appear minutely dull.
Come to think of it, I still have those Pills
A new idea percting within his head, Auslen retrieved the Elixir from Vincents face, which was now tinged with faint regret, before removing another ss bottle from his spatial ring. Tilting the ss towards his open hand, a bright blue longan-sized pill fell into his palm.
Holding it up to Vincents face, he spoke, Here. This should help.
The sight of the Spirit Pill rolling around unceremoniously within Auslens palm hit Vincent like a bolt of lightning, his pupils shrinking and silver irises trembling.
Is is that
Not giving Vincent any more time to stall, Auslen flicked the Pill into the boys open mouth, watching him absentmindedly swallow before paling in shock at the treasure that he had just mistakenly consumed.
Seeing the boys lips puckering, as if in attempt to somehow eject the Pill from his esophagus, Auslen squinted his eyes and softly warned, Dont you dare waste that Pill, Vincent. Close your eyes and concentrate.
Once Vincent eventually gave up struggling and tightly closed his eyes with an anxious moan, Auslen tried his best to keep hisughter contained within his heart.
Auslen found it hrious seeing Vincent showing such concern over having consumed a true Spirit Pill, an item far more expensive than Spirit Elixirs. Qi Refinement Pills were worth 500 Merit Points, ten times the cost of Elixirs that targeted the same realm!
But despite their extravagant price, over the past few months, Auslen hade to realize that Qi Refinement Pills were exceedingly useful supplements, perhaps even somewhat wasteful for most young practitioners.
After experimenting with his first Qi Refinement Pill, he was shocked to find out that each Pill contained a whopping ten strands of Profound Qi! Sadly, Auslen couldnt have absorbed all ten of the Profound Qi strands at once, so he could only settle for seven, allowing thest three to dissipate once he began his breakthrough to the 5th Stage of Qi Refinement.
It wasnt long after the fact that heprehended the true allure that Qi Refinement Pill had to practitioners.
Although he had a previous understanding as to theirparatively slower deterioration process, he failed to consider that it also included when the Pill was sitting within the stomach. A single Qi Refinement Pill extended the paltry thirty minute absorption time limit given by an Elixir droplet by ten times! In addition, it seemed to beparatively easier for the practitioner to absorb Profound Qi from Pills, but Auslen had yet to understand why that was the case.
Unfortunately for most practitioners, Auslen had heard that cultivators up to the True Core realm still used Qi Refinement Pills, which was why only the most talented disciples were provided with a small, but steady supply.
Regardless, none of this had anything to do with Auslen, as Qi Refinement Pills were basically unnecessary for the current him, which was why he had no issue with giving them away to Vincent.
Several hourster.
Auslen lifted his hand up towards his face, eyes not leaving the page of the book he was reading as his lips parted into soft yawn. He had relocated to the couch at some point while waiting for Vincent toplete his cultivation session.
Just as he turned to the next page, he heard a soft reverberation. Raising his eyes from his book to nce at Vincents vibrating body, Auslens face lit up with satisfaction.
Looks like the boys finally seeded!
Auslen sat down the book as Vincents body began its first transformation on the path of cultivation.
Standing up to walk towards Vincent, he could see the young blue-haired boys muscles trembling visibly underneath his gray robes while sweat quickly covered his forehead.
As Auslen approached Vincents sitting figure, his spatial ring glowed before a small box appeared within his grasp, which produced a mouthwatering aroma as soon as it was opened.
Auslen kneeled down before Vincent just as the boy grabbed his stomach tightly, opening his silver eyes with a nearly tangible need radiating from within.
But before he could get a word out, Auslen grabbed the small slice of meat from the box before pushing it into Vincents mouth, simr to how his father did for Auslen before.
Seeing Vincent beginning to chew with haste, Auslen stood back up, cing the box back from within his spatial ring.
During the past few weeks that Vincent spent forming his first strand of Profound Qi, Auslen went ahead and decided to allow the boy to cultivate with the Demon meat he had on hand. What Auslen had just fed the boy was a tenth of a portion of one of the filets his uncle had given him.
Sure, it may have been a waste of resources, like his father had said, but he had a stringent time limit to get Vincent to the 9th Stage of Qi Refinement before he turned 18. It had already taken him so long to form the first one, so Auslen didnt want to take any chances. He might as well cut some of the down time away by allowing Vincent to skip the protracted nourishment process.
He had made a promise to get Vincent into the Sect, and he had no intention of reneging from it.
Suddenly, a piercing ring drew Auslens attention away from Vincents sorrowful expression, which was almost certainly due to the absence of more Demon meat.
Auslens gazended on the small crystal ball that was shing and vibrating loudly in the middle of his left nightstand. He couldnt resist inwardly grumbling as he nced at the beautifully designed grandfather clock sitting against the right limestone wall.
Who in their right mind is contacting me at midnight?
As he walked towards the Voice Transmission Crystal, he nced towards Vincent, who was now gazing at his clenched fist in wonder, before throwing him both the bottle of remaining Qi Refinement Pills and his extra spatial ring.
He ordered, Take these and head back to your own room. You should slowly adapt to your newfound strength before you go to sleep, but dont overdo it, lest you hurt yourself.
A little surprised that Vincent showed no signs of repudiating either the Spirit Pills or the spatial ring, Auslen turned with a pleased smile and was just about to pick up the Crystal before Vincents voice rang out.
Happy seventh birthday, Auslen!
Rotating away from his nightstand in confusion, Auslen was greeted with a small bow-tied envelope presented within Vincents extended grasp.
Birthday? Mine?
Taking the envelope absentmindedly, he watched as Vincent bowed with a deeply grateful smile before he promptly turned away to exit the bedroom, leaving Auslen alone with one annoyingly present Voice Transmission Crystal.
With a silent sigh, Auslen put the letter away and faced the crystal ball once more, answering the transmission request by lightly touching its brightly shing surface.
Happy birth! Aidens voice abruptly cut off when his voice cracked, shooting up an entire register out of nowhere.
Embarrassment tinged silence filled soon afterwards, at least until Auslens sharpugh burst out at the teenagers pubescent voice crack.
What exactly are you cackling at, Auslen? Aidens slightly deeper tone that was resonating from the Voice Transmission Crystal sounded noticeably peeved, seemingly trying his best to ignore the several piercing breaks in his previous sentence.
Rubbing away the faint wetness from the corner of his eyes, Auslen hurried to reply, Nothing! I wasughing at umm Vincent just now. Besides, Ive heard that voice cracking is very normal for teenagers. Its normal!
Man, those voice cracks were always the funniest thing. When the boys were that age
All of a sudden, Auslens mirth dissipatedpletely.
Meanwhile, Aidens distrustful voice continued, I dont believe you. It should be midnight where you are. Why would Vincent be in your room sote?
Running his fingers through his golden hair, Auslen attempted to clear his thoughts as he continued speaking to Aiden with a slightly forced calm.
I was helping him cultivate. Anyways, thanks for the birthday wishes, brother. Mother told me that you had recently broken through to the Foundation Establishment realm, but I never got the chance to congratte you.
Its cool. She told you too early anyways. I nned to keep my breakthrough a surprise until I visited you in a few months for your Five Profound Elements Sects Tri-Annual Qi Refinement Tournament!
Auslen chuckled softly, I still cant understand your and Nathaniels excitement around seeing a bunch of kids beating each other up in a public venue.
Aidens voice shot back, Its more shocking that you dont care at all! Tournaments are the best ce to test yourself against others around your age, and you even get cool rewards if you do well enough! At least you have the option to participate in one. Im tired of getting beaten up by Master Gerard all the time. I want to win a fight for change!
That man was never the type to let you win, was he?
I dont even want to think about it! What about you? I heard you had some sort of testing up, right?
Auslen smiled and replied, Nathaniel and I have this Alchemy Apprentice Examination next week. Its not any big deal, so you dont have to worry about it.
Yeah, I told Mother that youll do fine. She always
Auslen slowly sat down on the side of his dark stained wooden bed, sinking into the white bedding as he continued partially listening to his brother''s frequently cracking voice, repeatedly failing to keep his thoughts from wandering off towards another.
Auslen stepped barefoot through the dense, misty grass outside of the cave abode, in need of some fresh air.
His eyes were nearly closed while he concentrated on the sensations of crisp, cool air rolling across his skin and loose white robe, trying all sorts of methods to divert his attention from his thoughts before eventually choosing to give up altogether.
I guess what they say is true. You never quite know what you have until you no longer have it
Of course, he was thinking about his children, his grandchildren, everyone that he tried to not think about but was consistently reminded of through the new family and friends he had in this life.
Auslen gazed up towards the star filled skies, golden eyes dancing here and there distractedly, as if he could somehow locate Earth somewhere within the endless reaches of space from his pitiful vantage point.
I''m not sure how long it took for me to reincarnate in this strange world. Is any of my family even alive anymore?
But does it truly matter? Even if they were still alive, even if he could go back to Earth and see them right at this very moment, what would Auslen do?
Auslen closed his eyes and leaned against one of the many Pine trees surrounding the entrance of his residence. Soft rays of starlight that broke through the tree branches above bathed Auslen seven-old-body, his hair andshes seemingly radiating gentle golden light.
What exactly do I want to do?
Oh shit, I forgot...
Auslen raised hisshes and a bow-tied letter appeared within his palm. He opened the letter and curiously read its contents.
...
Dear Auslen,
Although Ick anything tangible that you would value, I hope that you can ept my humblest gratitude.
Without you, I would still be stuck day dreaming far away from here. Now, I''m in a ce I could have never imagined being!
I know fully well how much you have given me, and I swear that I will repay you for each and every kindness.
Even though I do not know how, I will. One day.
Happy Birthday, Master!
...
Closing the letter, Auslen let out his final sigh for the night.
Lifting himself away from the tree he nced back towards the sky.
Well, If even a little boy like Vincent could be so confident, then I''m sure I''ll figure things out eventually.
Turning his gaze away, he walked back towards the mossy cave with a warm smile.
Chapter 31: Library
Chapter 31: Library
Early the following morning.
Where do you want the strawberry nts, Auslen?
Hearing Vincents voiceing from behind him, Auslen stopped fiddling with the bamboo shoots in front of him before raising his soil-covered hands from the ground.
Turning his gaze, Auslen pointed towards the soil behind him as he answered, They should go in this plot. I just germinated those seedlings, so you can just rent them in that empty section on the first row. Right in front of the tomatoes.
Okay!
Auslen focused his attention back on his task, looking a bit worried as he nced back and forth from therge wooden container on his right to the small bamboo shoots that lined the row in front of him.
I know that Ive already rented them, but I still cant help but worry.
These lucky bamboo werebeled as a clumping variety, so there shouldnt be any danger of excessive spreading. I mean, they grew well within the isted containers, but
Fuck it. Ill get Vincent to line this row with some kind of preventive barrier tonight. Just in case.
Using his wrist to wipe the faint sweat from his brow, Auslen grabbed the wooden container from beside him and stood from his kneeling position.
After stepping out from Plot A and onto the tiled limestone, Auslen sat down with a soft huff. He then took out a soft towel to cleanse the bits of soil from his feet as his eyes swept the Spirit nt Cultivation Chamber, slowly gauging the process of his and Vincent''s reorganization project.
upying five of the six plots of Spirit Soil were arge variety of Pseudo Spirit nts. From fruits and vegetables to grasses and herbs, the colorful and vibrant vegetation that lined the plots covered a wide scope of species and categories.
Most of them were not too far cultivated, as the majority only had a singr strand of Profound Qi. However, there were a small minority that were already nearing the Peak of the Pseudo Spirit nt realm.
In fact, Auslen had already produced several usable Peak Pseudo Spirit nts, which he had contained within white jade boxes that were stored away in his spatial ring.
The organizational schema within the Chamber had evolved substantially over thest six months.
Initially, Auslen hadnt used much of a systematic approach, choosing to raise his Pseudo Spirit nts wherever it was convenient. It had worked perfectly fine at first, due to the small number of nts he was raising at any given time.
But now that he had expanded his operations, he made the recent decision to, with Vincents assistance, restructure the space. This time, certain important characteristics would be kept in mind when nting seeds, at least where Alchemy was concerned.
Each of the five plots had been given a letter name, from Plot A to Plot E, each designated for nts with specific corresponding Aspects.
Starting from Plot A, which was the plot nearest to the entrance of the Chamber on the right-hand side, to Plot E, the plot sitting to the far right corner of the Chamber, the structuring was as follows.
Plot A held Pseudo Spirit nts with the Cooling Aspect, such as cucumber, broli, watermelons, and the newly added bamboo.
Plot B was for Pseudo Spirit nts with the Warming Aspect, such as peaches, coriander, onions, and leeks.
Plot C contained Pseudo Spirit nts with the neutral or Grounding Aspect, like rice, sweet potatoes, mushrooms, and carrots.
Plot D had Pseudo Spirit nts with the Healing Aspect, such as Aloe, Turmeric, Gingko, and Chamomile.
And finally, Plot E held Pseudo Spirit nts with the Poisoning Aspect. This Aspect ranged from various hot peppers, like paprika, serrano, and cayenne, to toxic flowering nts, like purple foxglove and oleander.
He was saving the final plot in the far left corner for another purpose, which was why it was the only one within the Chamber left empty.
Happy with how the Spirit nt Cultivation Chamber wasing together, Auslen smiled before giving a sudden p to grab Vincents attention, who had just finished renting the remaining strawberry nt seedlings.
Thats enough for now, Vincent. Lets get cleaned up.
Within the Training Chamber that was covered with reinforced stone walls, Auslen and Nathaniel were facing each other in silence.
Their figures were dressed in their loose Outer Sect robes, both of which holding their wooden weapons in abat ready stance 10 meters apart from one another.
After a few more moments of inactivity, Auslen nodded towards Nathaniel as he said, You can make the first move, cousin.
Nathaniel didnt need any more convincing.
Quickly mobilizing his Profound Qi, his slightly trembling leg kicked the ground without hesitation, causing a loud sound to echo off the stone floors as the boy dashed forward with his wooden sword raised.
Nathaniels short form turned transient, the edges of his physical body blurring and distorting further after each swift step that he took.
Auslen remained calm as the vaguely indistinct Ebony wooden sword tore through the air, not reacting until its de was about a foot away, fiercely chopping down at him from above.
Just after Nathaniels blurry expression grew excited due to his imminentlynding attack, Auslen rotated his wrist.
Bang.
The White Ashwood spear seemed to curve by itself into a winding arc, thrusting up like a striking viper as its wooden spearhead assaulted the right side of the rapidly approaching sword.
Even with Nathaniel utilizing the perception-disturbing Phantom Steps, Auslen had no trouble detecting the true position of his sword.
From the sudden strike, the swords trajectory was forced to deviate. Nathaniels ferocious attack fell just to the left of Auslen, who had yet to move from his original position, his dark blue robes pping slightly from the air currents generated by the passing sword.
Unexpectedly, the swords direction shifted out of nowhere, bouncing off the air itself as its downward chop spun into an equally powerful upward diagonal sh merely inches to Auslens side.
Auslen eyes darted to his left to see Nathaniel pushing the wooden de with all his might, the boys expression appearing quite determined to achieve this long-awaited win.
Whoosh!
But to Nathaniels surprise, Auslen''s body blurred as well before shooting into the air nearly faster than Nathaniel could see, causing his winning sh to just barely miss the soles of Auslen''s ck boots.
As Nathaniel looked up in a hurry, Auslen''s airborne figure lightly kicked down with his right foot onto the wooden de passing underneath him, lifting him slightly higher as the sword was forced from Nathaniel''s startled hands.
With his left foot, Auslen stepped down gracefully onto Nathaniel''s left shoulder, gently tapping the crown of the brown-haired boy''s head with the butt of his spear shaft. Then, he stepped off the shoulder in descent, twisting to face Nathaniel''s backside beforending to the floor.
Auslen''s voice softly sounded, I won, again.
Nathaniel looked confused as he turned back around, only to see his smiling cousin standing before him with his wooden spear aimed towards his stomach.
After another moment of confused silence, Nathaniels face scrunched up in misery as he shouted, Not fair, Auslen! You never told me you also reached the Minor Sess Stage in the Phantom Steps! You wanted me to waste my monthly challenge on purpose!
Auslenughed as he shook his head. I reached the Minor Sess Stage a while ago, Nathan! You just never forced me to use it until now. However, I hadnt expected for you to not only have reached the Minor Sess Stage yourself but to also have mastered the Foundational Sword Art! I almost lost just now because of that.
While Nathaniel''s expression began showing hints of appeasement at his cousin''s acknowledgement of near defeat, Auslen took a moment to size up the boy in front of him.
Well, that was truly unexpected. Has he been doing additional training behind my back?
Auslen wasnt lying to Nathaniel. He had slipped up and nearly lost the sparring match, not expecting for the boy to have gained such control over his footwork and swordy in this short amount of time.
It often took several years for practitioners to master the Foundational Weapon Arts, barring abnormalities like Auslen.
Of course, there were some exceptional talents that could do so in a little under a years time, but even disregarding the requirements of strong Soul Force, each of those geniuses must have disyed impable self-discipline and a keen understanding regarding the application of their Soul Force. To be honest, Auslen didnt typically align either of these traits with his temperamental cousin.
Additionally, Nathaniel repeatedly insisted on using his Profound Qi during their daily practice sessions, which should have made it even more difficult to master the Foundational Sword Art. But now, on top of mastering the Foundational Sword Art, he even reached the Minor Sess Stage of the Phantom Steps!
Auslen had no choice but to reconsider how he approached Nathaniel, as the boy seemed to be much more talented and driven than he initially gave him credit for.
Hmm. Who taught this little boy how to hide things from his family? Was it Grandfather?
Is he cultivating in secret too? Perhaps I should go ahead and advance to the 6th Stage of Qi Refinement
Nathaniel interrupted Auslens thoughts by yanking his arm as Nathaniel rushed towards the exit of the Training Chamber.
Fine, you win this time! But we gotta hurry and leave. Mias waiting for us!
''Mia''s waiting for us,'' huh?
Right as Nathaniel opened the door with his free hand, Auslen raised an eyebrow slyly before correcting his cousin. Tareks also going to be there, you know. So is Senior Brother Michail.
After hearing Auslens reminder, Nathaniels feet somehow knocked into each other, causing him to tripically through the doorway before he regained his stability. The red spots appearing on his neck betrayed his embarrassment to Auslen, who was standing behind him with a growing smirk.
Auslens eyes crinkled as he teasingly guessed, You wouldnt happen to have a crush
Shut up Auslen!!
Without turning around, Nathaniel let go of his cousin and sped off alone.
A few momentster, Auslen followed Nathaniel out the door at a leisurely pace, his hand covering his mouth in attempt to keep his chuckles quiet.
Vincent, who had been sitting patiently on a wooden chair ced near the doorway, immediately stood from his seat once he saw Auslen exiting the Training Chamber.
ncing back at Nathaniels distant backside, Vincent tilted his head towards the fleeing boy and asked, Whats wrong with Nathaniel to make him run off so fast?
With a dismissive wave, Auslen calmed hisughter and answered, Dont mind him. Grab your things and follow along. Were almostte.
The Spiritual Origin Library was nearly thergest building within this entire Outer Sect Mountain, second only to the Pce of Methods and Techniques. Although the Spiritual Origin Library was just an offshoot branch from the main library located within the Core area of the Five Profound Elements Sect, its architecture and dcor were nothing to scoff at.
Auslen, Nathaniel, and Vincent had just finished walking up the stately set of white marble stairs, which was full of many other traveling disciples, to arrive in front of the tri-gate entrance of the seven-story-tall Spiritual Origin Library. The exterior was ted with blue and gold zed tiles depicting fantastical battles between legendary Demonic creatures and Immortal supremacies.
The three open sets of 10-meter-tall wooden doors were perhaps the most gorgeous doors Auslen had ever seen. They were painted a vibrant gold and ganded, decorated with ornate carvings, while the thresholds were carved with a dense array of ancient vector patterns.
Once the trio maneuvered around the exiting disciples and stepped through the central entrance, they were greeted with the sight of the Librarys jaw-droppingly opulent interior.
The entire flooring was tiled with white and ck marble. From the central walkway, patrons could glimpse all the way up to the stained-ss domed ceiling, as each of the higher floors were split in two sections that were held to the left and right hand sides of the library with densely carved stone psters. Each of the upper floors were lined with ornamental cast-iron balconies, the tallest of which rising nearly one hundred feet above the central walkway floors.
A graduated stack of books lined every wall and corner, and dark stained shelving spanned the floors in organized rows. The books perfectly sitting upon each shelf were even color coded, the hues gradually shifting through the spectrum of colors as one gazed around the interior.
The Spiritual Origin Library held books covering any cultivation-rted topic that one could think of, to a certain extent. However, most of the books were locked behind a transparent barrier, requiring varying amounts of Merit Points to read for limited amounts of time. All of the books on the first floor were free to peruse, but that''s no longer the case from the second floor onwards. And the value of the knowledge only increased the higher one ascended the Library.
Auslen, Vincent, Nathaniel, over here!
The trio''s attention shifted to their right to see Tarek waving them over from a distant seating section, full of long stretching tables, each of which being upied by conversing Outer Sect Disciples.
With a smiling nod in Tareks direction, Auslen held Nathaniel and Vincents hands as they cut through the disciples. Eventually, they arrived at the long table where Tarek was reiming his seat.
Sitting to Tareks right was Mia, who was warmly smiling at their group, radiating much more confidence than she had when they had first met.
Hey guys!
After his cheerful greeting, Nathaniel practically skipped behind Tarek before sitting himself right next to Mia, ncing nervously in Auslens direction before starting up his own conversation with the girl.
Auslen smiled towards the two of them before sliding into the chair to Tareks left. Vincent, who nodded to Tarek and Mia quietly, immediately seated himself beside Auslen.
After he adjusted himself, Auslens eyes focused on their Senior Brother, Michail, who was seated on the opposite side of their table.
His blue eyes lifted from arge tome sitting on the table in front of him before he focused on Auslen. He then reached into his robes, pulling out a small box that was tied with a ribbon.
Tossing the box over to Auslen, whose brows were raised in surprise, Michail smiled and said, Happy seventh birthday, Auslen. Its a joint gift from Tarek, Mia, and I.
Before the shocked Auslen could even thank the group, Tarek threw in, Since it seemed like you werent nning on telling us about your birthday, we could onlye up with this small gift. If Senior Brother Michail hadnt informed us a few days earlier, we couldnt have even gotten you this much. What do you take your friends for?
Mia didnt speak, but she did look a little annoyed as she looked down the table at Auslen from two seats down.
The confrontational atmosphere bore down on the unprepared Auslen, whose expression showed genuine confusion. He nced at Michails smirking face feeling slightly wronged.
I didn''t even remember my own birthday, okay! Besides, since when have we ever discussed this kind of stuff?
And howe I didnt know that Michail was such a busybody.
Nathaniel leaned over the table and butted in, sounding highly mistreated as he spoke, Why didnt you tell me that todays your birthday? Im your cousin! I bet you told Vincent, didnt you?!
Vincent, who was silently watching their squabbling, froze guiltily when Nathaniel indignantly stabbed his finger towards him.
Pushing down the recurring urge to smack his cousin upside his angry looking head, Auslen smiled with visible embarrassment while ignoring Nathaniel, nodding in grateful apology towards the other three. Once he put away the gift box into his spatial ring, he took a couple of secretive deep breaths to calm himself.
Somebody, change the subject. Please.
Thankfully, Michail seemed to have suddenly gained the ability to read minds.
Okay, okay. Thats enough, you all. We didnte here to me Auslen for his forgetfulness. You can all share your birth dates after our review.
Closing his hefty book, Michail winked towards Auslens pointed gaze as he leaned back in his wooden chair.
Todays the final day that I have avable to answer any of your questions regarding the Apprentice Alchemist Examination taking ce next week. Who would like to go first?
Chapter 32: Questions
Chapter 32: Questions
Following Michails invitation, Nathaniels hand shot up in the air.
Yes, Nathaniel?
Nathaniel''s fingers fidgeted with anxiety. Can you go over the different parts of the Exam again?
A collection of audible sighs swept across their table.
Michail raised his eyebrows and asked dryly, Ive detailed the process for you several times already. Where are your notes?
Umm, I left them back at home. I know the answer, really! I just wanna make double no, triple sure!
Michail chuckled. Alright. Then, why dont you tell me what the Examination will consist of. Im all ears, Nathaniel.
After being put on the spot, Nathaniels eyes widened before ncing down the table at the other children pitifully. But what met his gaze were only three sympathetic smiles.
Seeing that none of them were willing to help him out this time, Nathaniel hesitantly began.
Well, there are uh three parts?
Michail smiled and nodded. Correct. Go on.
With a bit more confidence, Nathaniel continued, The first part is a written test. The second is
Two of the three parts are written exams. What exactly does this portion cover?
Umm there''s uh
Michail waved his hand to stop the boys mumbling.
In efforts to move on to newer information before nightfall, Ill exin the process for you onest time, Nathaniel. But I suggest that you keep ahold of your notes this time.
As his shoulder sagged in relief, Nathaniel nodded quickly as he took out a sheet of paper and a pen from his spatial ring, doing his best to look the part of a dutiful student.
Michail exined, The Apprentice Alchemist Examination isprised of three sections. Even the Examination I participated in years ago was formatted this way, as the structure remains the same every year it''s held.
The first and second sections are the written portions.
During the first section, the examinee is required to detail any Elixir Refinement Technique, as long as its a Tier 1 Elixir Refinement Technique. Due to you four being fortunate enough to be appointed to the Elixir Refinement Hall, each of you were already provided a Technique of your choosing, free of charge. The other examinees were not so lucky.
"Can anyone else inform your fellow disciple Nathaniel of what follows? Yes, Mia."
Mia''s pleasant voice recited gently, The second section consists of questions rting to basic Alchemical processes."
"That''s correct Mia. Well done," Michail acknowledged. "What about thest? Go ahead, Tarek."
Tarek answered sinctly, The final section isn''t really a test, because it doesnt affect the Examination''s final oue. And most of the examinees will not be given the opportunity to participate in this portion.
Tarek paused for a moment, ncing quickly at Auslen before continuing.
It''s a contest designed for the top 25 examinees that disyed the best performance during the previous two tests. At its conclusion, there are rewards for the top few participants included.
The objective for this section of the Examination is the sole objective that changes every year. The only thing that doesnt change is that the contest will include the other four Outer Sect mountains, meaning that only the top five examinees from each Outer Sect Elixir Refinement Hall will be allowed to participate.
Nathaniels speedy scribbles halted, head spinning around to Tarek with excitement written all over his face.
Ooh! Whats the rewards like for the third part?
Michail interjected, I dont think thats something you should be worrying about when you nearly failed our little practice examst week. If I were you, Id ce my focus on simply passing on your first go-around."
Auslen nced at Nathaniel to see the boys slightly pink face lowering back down in embarrassed silence as he re-concentrated on scribbling his notes.
Michail was not being tough on Nathaniel for the fun of it. He was merely hoping to prevent the overzealous child from wasting his other benefit.
Refining Assistants also received one free chance to participate in the Apprentice Alchemist Examination. To purchase this slot, the disciple would normally be required to pay 250 Merit Points, which was an amount that took a substantial number of Sect Missions to save up for. Considering that Qi Refinement Elixirs were valued at 50 Merit Points, just one slot was the equivalent to giving up at least five potential strands of Profound Qi!
Although they could have waited much longer to take the Exam, since their benefits wouldn''t expire for years, all four members of their group had chosen to participate, in spite of their Mentor''s consistent warnings.
Auslen was not worried about the possibility of failure and chose to take the exam as soon as possible, as he was impatiently looking forward to the Elixir Refinement Hall facilities and individual Alchemy instruction that only Apprentice Alchemists had ess to.
He had a solid head-start with Spirit Botany, thanks to his fathers assistance. However, because he couldnt sell his Pseudo Spirit nts, he stillcked a feasible way to obtain Merit Points.
Sadly, Auslen had exactly zero Merit Points to his name at the moment. But he refused to waste his time with the Sect Missions aimed towards young practitioners. The paltry number of Merit Points given in exchange frompleting those dry tasks was depression-inducing.
He knew that Tarek had chosen to take it early because his family had several Alchemists and Botanists, so the knowledge he enjoyed was more than enough to ensure that he safely passed the test.
Mia, on the other hand, had chosen to participate in the Examination for reasons only she could guess. Over the past few months, she had never really discussed her family situation, but it was obvious that she didnt know much of anything regarding Alchemy when they first began studying together as a group.
And Nathaniel hadnt shown even the slightest interest in Alchemy, let alone the Apprentice Alchemy Examination.
At least, that was the case until three weeks ago, when he heard from Michail that the rest of us were participating. Now, the child frantically studied every chance he got. Thatpetitive spirit of his knows no bounds.
Nathaniel was so unexpectedly consumed with this uing Exam that Auslen was repeatedly slipping on loose pages of notes scattered all over their cave abode.
But whether Nathaniel''s pain-staking exertion was enough for him to sessfully pass the Exam after starting from so far behind was another matter entirely.
Just as he finished his thought, he spotted Mia turning towards Nathaniel to lightly pat his shoulder.
Dont be too nervous, Nathan. Well just study even harder this week so that we can all pass the Exam together.
Contrarily, Nathaniel looked even more nervous under Mias encouraging gaze. The pink around his young cheeks spread around to his neck familiarly, causing Auslen to remember this mornings events.
Or, perhaps his sudden burst of initiative was thanks to the miraculous power of a first crush?
Auslen chuckled to himself before reverting his eyes from the two of them.
Good luck, brat. Im rooting for you.
At this moment, Michail spoke up. Do any of you have any additional concerns about the uing Examination?
His gaze scanned the group of silent children beforeughing.
Lazily resting his elbows on the table, Michail smiled. I guess weve discussed that topic more than enough. How about we open the topic further, since I have quite a bit of free time left.
What other burning questions have you kids been sitting on? If its rted to a subject Im familiar with, I dont mind borating on some things for you.
Golden eyes gleaming, Auslen raised his hand high.
Whats on your mind, Auslen?
Senior Brother, are you a real Alchemist yet?
If I was, then I wouldnt have been assigned as you guys mentor," Michailughingly said.
"Passing the Alchemist Examination is not nearly as simple as passing the Apprentice Alchemist Exam. Thetter calls for merely theoretical knowledge, not even requiring the examinee to refine a Tier 1 Elixir.
But the former contains a particrly difficult practical application section. The aspiring Alchemist must not only be able to reliably produce Tier 1 Spirit Elixirs but also demonstrate a certain baseline sess rate with Tier 2.
Sure, I can produce a stable Tier 2 Elixir every now and then, but my personal sess rate isnt high enough for me to feelfortable spending the Merit Points to take the Alchemist Exam. That''s why Im putting it off until I reach the Foundation Establishment realm.
Tarek was surprised. Youre still a practitioner?
Looking slightly offended, Michail shot back, For your information, Ive been ready to advance for years now, kid. But I only recently saved up for the Earth Tier Cultivation Method Ive been eyeing for a while. You should know that those things arent cheap.
Auslen tilted his head as he asked, Then why havent you advanced yet? Isn''t it bad to wait too long?
Michails brows furrowed slightly as he looked at Auslen and Tarek, thinking, Why do I get the feeling that these two are mocking my age? Im only 21! Thats still young!
Coughing to relieve his diposure, he answered, Im waiting until the Qi Refinement Tournament. Depending on how high I can rank, some of my previous arrangements may change.
Once she heard this, Mia perked up and asked excitedly, Are you participating in the Tournament, Senior Brother?
Just as Michail was opening his mouth to speak, a gruff voiceing directly behind him answered in his stead.
We both are! You juniors better cheer for us appropriately when the timees.
Just as they perceived the sudden interruption, Auslen and the rest raised their gazes above Michails head to see a sturdy young man standing behind him with a wide grin.
He had green eyes, under which was a lightyering of freckles decorating his fair-skinned cheeks. His curly red hair was very short, not even long enough to reach his muscr shoulders, as it had only recently begun to regrow from hisst Elixir refinement mishap.
The mans meaty palm wasing down fast to rest hard on Michails shoulder before being knocked away with a crisp, resounding p. The painfully sharp resonance from the colliding hands caused the Outer Sect Disciples sitting nearby to hurriedly turn towards their group.
Michail appeared unconcerned at the extra attention they attracted. Withdrawing his palm, he asked, Victor, wheres your handler?
Even though Michails expression remained friendly, his minutely colder tone seemed to indicate his annoyance brought about by the man''s presence.
Meanwhile, Victor stepped back with his face painted with shock, gently rubbing the side of his hand.
Shit! Is that how you treat your friend? Youre teaching your mentees bad habits.
Only after checking for signs of swelling for another moment did Victor register Michails words.
Motherfuc Irenes not my handler, shes my sister!
Ignoring most of what Victor said, he politely amended, Slip of the tongue. Wheres Irene?
Victor looked peeved, choosing not to answer in lieu of focusing on the blonde boy observing him.
Brushing off Michails increasingly piercing gaze, Victor pulled himself a seat right in front of Auslen, face pouting semi-pitifully while waving his now red palm.
Little prince! You see how this abusive mentor treats your dear Senior Brother? That terrible man hurt me so badly! I may even lose my hand if I
Victor suddenly stopped when he looked down to see a small, white hand gently cing a tiny bottle of a green-colored Spirit Elixir on the table in front of him.
Astonished, he looked back up at Auslen, whose face had was smiling with untainted emotions of kindness and child-like naivety.
Auslens eyes revealed concern as he said, Here you go, Senior Brother. It sounded really painful just now! I hope this helps your hand a little.
Victors eyes gleamed at the Bone Mending Elixir that he had been gearing up to beg the foolish Prince for. He had heard from around the Elixir Refinement Hall that the kid was loaded, but he had never found the right opportunity until now.
It''s just that he hadn''t expected for it to be this easy!
''Is this foolish boy really the Prince of a Kingdom? Where''s his sense of prudence?''
Despite his confusion, Victor''s pout unknowingly transformed back into a wide grin as he sized up the Bone Mending Elixir.
Although the Spirit Elixir couldnt be sold to the Sect, due to them only epting freshly refined Spirit Elixirs, he could still pawn it off to a fellow disciple for around half the price. That was an easy 20 Merit Points!
Gradually, the good-looking, golden-haired child, whom he hadnt thought too highly of before, began looking more and more agreeable in Victors eyes.
Laughing in surprised delight, he said, Thank you, uh... little Prince! I just knew I could count on you.
Shit. What''s his name again? Well, it''s no matter. Ill be taking that!
But just before his non-throbbing palm could make contact with the Bone Mending Elixir, another sharp p rang out in the Library.
Ouch!!
While Victor was cradling his other hand, Michail slid the Elixir back towards Auslen.
Auslen, you shouldn''t give away such precious items so easily. Even if you think you dont need them or that you have something better, keeping what you have is far better than donating them to this blockhead.
After returning the Elixir, Michail shifted his gaze back towards Victor.
Stop trying to scheme Merit Points out of your juniors and tell me why youre here.
Staring in disbelief at Auslen, who was apologetically cing the Elixir back inside his spatial ring, the previous joy that was spilling from Victors heart was now ufortably congested, leaving room for only stifled dejection to pass through.
No! My Merit Points! Should I swindle the boy some more when Michail leaves? With his background, hes got to have some more goodies hidden away
Still somewhat aggrieved, Victor deted and leaned back in his chair, offhandedly replying, Irene sent me to find you. She just told me to ry that she had something urgent to show you.
As soon as Victor finished speaking, Auslen couldnt miss the brilliance that shed through Michails eyes.
Without questioning Victor any further, Michail stood from his seat with an apologetic smile, pulling the red-headed young man up along with him.
Im sorry, you guys. I have something very important to do, so well have to cut our time short today. However, just let me know if you need any more assistance before the Exam, and Ill try to carve some time to meet with you before next week.
Why the hell are you I still want to talk to my precious juniors! Hey, wait!
After waving goodbye to his mentees, Michail ignored the persistent pleas and turned to walk briskly towards the exit of the Library, pulling Victors unwilling figure behind him.
While watching their departing figures, Auslen couldn''t resist the amusement coloring his face.
Damn. It''s not easy to find simpletons like Victor. Not everyone could be so easily pleased with such a cheap gift.
Auslen had been secretly observing several Senior Outer Sect Disciples, slowly weeding out the few he thought would be worth building a rtionship with.
Luck was on his side when he was assigned to Michail as a mentee. Michail was near the top of his list, as he was a very well-known talent within the Outer Sect for both his cultivation and Alchemical skill.
Admittedly, Victor''s name lined the bottom of the batch. But, the fact that he was an Apprentice Alchemist himself, as well as the twin brother to Irene, who was widely known to be even more talented in Alchemy than Michail, provided Victor with just enough value to be considered a desirable potential friend. It was a wee surprise to Auslen that the young man was so simple-minded, making him easy enough to approach.
Sigh. If only he was any good at Alchemy...
Tareks voice called Auslens attention back to the group.
So, do you guys want to study some more for the Exam back at my cave abode?
Auslen tapped his finger on the table as he nced at Vincent, thinking to himself for a second before shrugging in agreement. Vincent and I dont mind. What about you two?
Nathaniel looked relieved, but nced at Mia before answering.
Once Mia nodded, Nathaniel finally spoke up. Yeah, lets do it!
Tarek said, Then lets make a quick stop at the Pce of Outer Sect Affairs. There''s some Merit Points waiting for me to redeem."
Chapter 33: Sect Missions
Chapter 33: Sect Missions
A shiver traveled down Mias spine as they passed through the shade produced by the nearby trees. Even with her 6th Stage Qi Refinement body, Mia couldnt resist all of the prating chill from the frigid early-spring breeze.
As they traveled amongst other Outer Sect Disciples through the bizarrely constructed pces and pavilions, she kept her face as calm as she could, trying to prevent the disconcerting emotions that were attacking her consciousness from bing visible on her face.
Once the surface of the massive ivory edifice emerged into her viewpoint, Mia, who was desperately seeking distraction, shifted her eyes towards Tarek. What Sect Mission did you finish, Tarek?
Inclining his head down towards the shorter girl, he replied, I was helping a Senior Brother draw some Spell Formations for his Spirit nt garden. It wasnt really that difficult a task, just a bit time consuming. At least the pay was decent!
Spell Formations? Spirit Herbs? Are we talking about the same Missions?
Sorely thankful for the perplexity that overran her previous nervousness and disorientation, she furrowed her brows slightly. But before she could voice her thoughts, Tarek rified.
I didnt find it at the Pce of Outer Sect Affairs. The only Sect Missions there that are worth a satisfying amount of Merit Points are the ones that will either leave you injured or force you down the mountain.
I got my Sect Mission from the Spirit Botanist Association. Requests that need specific botany knowledge are typically sent directly to the Association. It works the same way for the other professions, if Im not mistaken.
However, I was told that I still have to turn in my Certificate of Completion to the Affairs Pce if I want my Merit Points.
Nodding in understanding, Mia was cated earlier than she had hoped, tension slithering back up her spine.
Focus on something, Mia. Anything.
Thoughts spinning, she knew that Tarek had already taken and passed the Apprentice Botanist Exam, which was why he hade to know such an important fact so early on.
But by that logic, Mia should finally be able to see some lucrative Sect Missions once she sessfully became an Apprentice Alchemist, as she needed Merit Points desperately.
Mia had no interest in staying within this Sect any longer than necessary. She didnt know how much longer she could stand it.
The Pce of Outer Sect Affairs was expansive, boasting 30 meter tall ceilings that were only entuated by the wide open floor n. The entirety of the interior was paved with stark-white stone, causing the blue-robed disciples and pitch-ck wooden tables that upied the majority of the space to appear several degrees more striking to the eye.
Entering the busy main hall, Auslen witnessed the congested crowd of disciples either congregating or circting between the various long tables. The lengths of the tables spanned nearly the entire width of the hall, each of which carrying rows and rows of jade slips that were constantly being picked up and examined by the surrounding disciples.
Tarek leaned closer to the others and said, You guys stay here for a little while. Im going to go visit the Merit Point Redemption Office. Be right back!
After Tarek spoke, he turned away from the group and began meandering through the disciples towards the eastern side of the massive hall.
With nothing else better to do, Auslen stepped closer to a nearby table, taking up an empty space next to a plethora of other Outer Sect Disciples who were examining the jade slip to choose their respective tasks.
What are these, Auslen?
At the unexpected question, Auslen nced to his left at Vincent, who had followed him to the table.
Smacking his forehead, he replied, I forgot that youve never been here before. Take this.
Auslen picked up a jade slip and handed it to Vincent.
Because the hall was loud with noise and conversation, Auslen leaned closer to Vincent to exin. This is called a jade slip. ce it on your forehead, like the others around you are doing. And then circte your strand of Profound Qi through the corresponding meridian.
After ncing around the hall, Vincent immediately did as he was told. Only a moment had passed before his brows wrinkled from the effect of the jade slip.
Seeing that Vincent had seeded, Auslen collected another jade slip, touching its cool surface to his own be. After another moment, a familiar burst of words and voices from differing origins organized themselves into a list within Auslens brain.
Every jade slip that lined the long ck tables contained the same record of Sect Missions. Thousands of tasks alternated frequently throughout the day, the recorded information constantly being updated as missions werepleted and additional requests were added.
Unfortunately, most of the Sect Missions listed were unbearably tasteless, with an unappealing Merit Point payout. The scant few that provided a notable profit were notably dangerous or potentially life-threatening.
Closing his eyes, Auslen quickly browsed through what was currently avable.
Peak-Qi Refinement Outer Sect Disciple in need of abat partner! Rewards: 5 Merit Points and one Bone Mending Elixir per training session. Note: Injuries are likely.
Come join the Health and Disease Prevention Pavilion as a Sanitization Assistant! Reward: 10 Merit Points per month.
Assistance needed to dust and air the books on the first floor of the Spiritual Origin Library. Rewards: 1 Merit Point per day. Note: Any damage inflicted to the books or equipment will result in fines.
Fresh corpse belonging to any feline-type Lesser Demon with a Bloodline containing Fire Elemental Attributes. Rewards: 1,000 Merit Points. Note: Not rmended for practitioners. Teamwork is highly rmended!
cing the jade slip back on the table with an inward eye roll, a soft groan sounded from his right side, causing him to turn his eyes to Mias downcast expression.
Mia had just pulled away a jade slip from her forehead, her brows scrunched together before she quickly evened them out, regaining the disciplined poise that she habitually carried herself with.
After centering herself, she noticed Auslens questioning gaze before turning her head with an embarrassed smile. I still havent done one of these yet. Theres so many, but none of the ones I can do seem any good! What about you, Auslen?
Brows rising imperceptibly, Auslens thoughts continued to percte as he shook his head.
Not yet. I still have some things my parents gave me, so Im not in a rush!
Auslen chuckled before ncing back at Nathaniel, who had also migrated closer to the table.
Reaching over to tap the boys shoulder with a smile, he supplied, But Nathan did his own Sect Mission about a month ago. Tell her about it, Nathan!
Mias eyes widened. She swiftly turned her curiosity-filled dark brown eyes towards Nathaniel, strands of her auburn hair brushing against the boys face from her fast movement.
Really? Did you do a Sect Mission, Nathan?
Nathaniel, who had been absentmindedly looking down at the jade-filled table in disinterest, raised his head in surprise.
After covering his cheek, he stiffened until resembling a statue, forgetting to even breath as his brain mindlessly reyed what had touched that spot a moment prior. He only managed to show renewed signs of life once Auslen prodded his shin with his foot.
This is your chance, kid!
Confusedly staring at the almost tant suggestion in Auslens golden eyes for a good five seconds, Nathaniel finally got the hint.
I uh Ye Yeah! I didplete my own Sect Mission!
Not too bothered by his awkward pause, Mia continued, What kind of Mission was it? Did you get a lot of Merit Points?
Just before Nathaniels smile slippedpletely, Auslen subtly kicked him in the shin once more.
After ncing at his innocently smiling cousin once more, Nathaniel gulped before continuing.
I was a sparring partner. Yeah! It was easy, and I got a ton of Points!
Oh my! Did it hurt? I heard that a lot of disciples get injured badly from those.
The guy wasnt even as good as my cousin! At first I
Auslen retracted his gaze from the two conversing children, a little too embarrassed to listen to Nathaniel lie so animatedly.
The truth was: Nathaniel had never participated in a Sect Mission. Not one.
Neither he nor Auslen were in urgent need of Merit Points. They had Elixirs provided by the Sect for their cultivation and Martial Techniques provided by their family for theirbat training. They would even receive aplementary Earth Tier Martial Technique when they built their foundation!
Why would they consider a worthless Sect Mission at the moment when all they had to do was sit around and cultivate?
Therefore, thanks to Auslens silent exhortation, Nathaniel was currently lying his ass off.
Its not a big deal, really. What spry young boy hasnt lied a little to attract their crushs attention?
I wish you the best Nathaniel. Although my intentions arent necessarily virtuous, I truly pray you seed in winning her affection.
Auslen gave Mia onest side nce full ofplicated rumination before shifting his gaze to the approaching teenager.
Noticing that Tarek had finished with his errand, Auslen turned to his left side to tap Vincent, finally pulling the boys astonished focus from the jade slip in his hand.
Tarek waved as he returned to their group with a satisfied smile on his face.
Alright! Im finished, you guys. Lets head to my ce.
Why dont those old guys just put this stuff in jade slips
Disgruntled grumbles leaked from Nathaniel''s frowning lips as he sat down his handful of notes, arms extending downward to pat the washed out, disproportionate cushions for the third time in proven futility.
They do. But nothing convenient is ever free, not in the Sect nor anywhere else.
Tareks voice echoed from the now closed, dimly-lit entrance of thepact cave abode. Natural rock formations embellished the cave ceiling leading down to the bumpy, moderately dank walls. The cave was a true, unadulterated cave, very much unlike Auslen, Nathaniel, and Vincents residence.
Auslen had ignored his cousin''s recurringint, choosing to instead remove from his spatial ring the plush, white meditation cushion he had taken from home.
Vincent had also followed Auslen inside, but he once again chose to sit near the edge of the cave, in line with his ustomed actions back at the Pce. Auslen had attempted to get him to refrain from this unneeded ritual, but Vincent had always been one to take his duties as a servant excessively seriously.
After adjusting himself, Auslens eyes were unintentionally drawn to his cousin once again, who was still fiddling with his seat.
Nathan, leave the cushion alone! I told youst time to bring your own, Auslen said, eyes rolling as a soft red nket appeared in his hand.
Just sit on this, Auslenmanded, extending the nket towards his sheepishly smiling cousin.
Shaking his head at the two boys antics, Tarek took out his own leather-bound notebook.
Alright, you guys. Lets get this over with, Tarek announced. Focusing on one child in particr, he continued, Since you need the most help, Nathan, Ill start with you.
Finallyfortable after having his bottom cushioned with the nket, he ced his notes facedown and nodded towards Tarek. Okay. Im ready!
With a brief nce through the pages in his notebook, he began, What is a deliquescing agent? Be as definitive as possible.
Nathaniel closed his eyes as he quickly recited from memory, Its a mixture of chemicals that''s produced with the purpose of liquifying Spirit nts when heated. Right?
Smiling in appreciation, Tarek offered, Correct!
But just when Nathaniel opened his eyes to convey his happiness, Tarek continued, What Energetic Aspect category does coriander belong to?
As Nathaniel hurriedly shut his eyes to dig through his memories once again, Auslen took the chance to look through his own stack of notes.
Tarek had graciously offered to host review sessions for their group, which none of them shied away from.
Tarek didnt truly need to study for the Exam, as he had his own jade slips packed full of theoretical knowledge given to him by his family. Although he had informed them that he had been forbidden from allowing others to ess them, he was still kind enough to assist the group in other ways.
Luckily for Auslen, arge portion of the information ovepped with his knowledge of Spirit Botany, which was why he hadnt felt much stress over their uing Examination.
Hourster.
Bye Mia!
Auslen watched as Nathaniel waved and shouted happily, as if his little face wasn''t currently revealing his dejection due to their arrival to the entrance of Mia''s cave abode.
After their Exam review session had concluded, Nathaniel had spoken up adamantly that he, Auslen, and Vincent must escort Mia back to her residence, as if the girl hadn''t ever navigated the Sect by herself. Fortunately for Nathaniel, Mia didnt seem to mind.
Giggling softly, she waved back. Ill see you guys at the Elixir Refinement Hall tomorrow.
Her eyes shifted towards the taller silent figure standing a few steps behind them before smiling happily. And it was nice to see you again, Vincent!
With that, she turned away from the trio of boys and entered her cave abode, leaving them with one final wave.
Hunger beginning to gnaw at his insides, Auslen caressed his stomach before tilting his head up to observe the position of the sun, which was partially covered within the fluffy cumulus clouds that generously peppered the sky.
Perhaps I should start getting Vincent to cook more? Ive grown quite tired of the cafeteria food here.
Internally deciding that it was a good time for lunch, Auslen nced at Nathaniel, who had, at some point, turned back to stare scathingly towards the apprehensive-looking Vincent.
Auslen didnt even bother considering what had set the boy off, taking Nathaniels left hand before walking away with a purpose.
Nathaniel was forced to abandon his suspicion-filled gaze, to Vincents apparent relief, as Auslen practically dragged him back to the path that led down the mountain.
They walked for a while in peaceful silence, an asional gust of chilly air swept through the grass and flowers surrounding the pathway, stirring the robes and long hair belonging to the sporadic disciples they happened to drift by.
Im going to pass, Auslen. You think so too, right?
Surprised by the sudden promation and the tightening grip on his right hand, Auslen turned his head to scrutinize his cousin silently.
But it turned out that Nathaniel was already watching Auslens expression closely, clear streaks of nervousness swirling within the boys almond brown eyes, indicating that Nathaniel had decided to ce a substantial amount of weight on his cousins next words.
Auslen let out a gentle sigh within his heart, thinking of the proper response to an insecure child of his age.
Auslen could have said many things, mentioned many possibilities, or even tried to reassure the boy with one of those quotes along the lines of; failing is just the precursor to sess or something.
In the end, Auslen simply gave the boy what he wanted to hear.
A serene smile warming his unblemished cheeks, Auslen replied earnestly, I know you will, Nathan.
Nervousness and tension faded away from Nathaniels body as he grinned at Auslen in return.
Turning back to face the direction of their leisurely gait, Nathanielughed as he said, Mom and Dad are gonna be so surprised when I tell them that I passed. I think Ill be the first Alchemist in our family!
Auslen tried not to flinch as he listened to his cousin already making ns on an unstable foundation.
Perhaps I shouldnt have sounded quite so sure a moment ago
Eventually, Nathaniel calmed down, a slight frown creeping through his immature facial features as he inclined his head down to the green limestone.
I miss home.
Auslen couldnt find the words to reply this time.
Chapter 34: 6th Stage Qi Refinement
Chapter 34: 6th Stage Qi Refinement
Later that night.
Auslen stood alone within the bare Training Chamber, eyes closed as he scanned his Dantian in silence. In front of him, a silver, unadorned spear with a length of 1.5 meters was held vertically upright with both of his hands.
Inside of his Dantian, one long, winding stream of Profound Qi twisted and revolved within the small space. Glistening halos diffused in rhythmic pulsations of white light, making the Profound Qi stream appear exquisite in his minds eye.
Scatter.
Gradually, the sparkling stream unraveled at its ends, newly unbound strands twirling rapidly until a total of 29 strands of free-flowing Profound Qi upied his Dantian.
Auslens eyshes moved slightly, and with a small nudge from his soul, 12 strands of Profound Qi bolted from his Dantian. One heartbeatter, a powerful tremor erupted from his spine, traveling through the contracted muscles in his arms before arriving at the tips of his fingers, which were gripping the silver shaft.
Seemingly subtle vibrations were transferred into the spear, Auslens brows furrowed as he concentrated on the corporeal feedback from the silver shaft. Then, another tremor shortly followed the first, the cadence of the sharp judders continuously increasing until the top portion of the spearmenced a peculiar transformation.
The sharp spearhead blurred from dense waves of vibrations before dividing into four slightly indistinct silver points, each of which slowly curving away from each other like the petals of a blooming lotus flower when caressed by the warmth of the rising sun.
The spearheads then began swinging independently from each other, their trajectories shooting down, left, up, right
Auslen was currently practicing the Major Sess Stage of the 6 Directions Spear!
His breathing was deep and determined. Clear drops of liquid leaking from his pores were agitated into a hazy white mist, the uncountable rippling undtions causing his sweat to immediately dissipate into vapor.
Soon, the spearheads converged and Auslen ceased his Profound Qi cirction.
Once three full breaths psed, Auslen finally opened his eyes, light shing asionally within his irises before concentrating back to its usual striking gold hue.
Steam continuing to emanate from his skin, Auslen shook his limbs to relieve some of the shooting pain from his trembling muscles. He then ced down the spear before picking up a long wooden box from the floor with aplicated smile.
Opening it, a familiar fragrance escaped as he gazed at the multiple three-ounce cuts of meat sitting inside. With a soft sigh, he closed the box and deposited it back inside of his spatial ring.
Only three left
Shaking his head to rid himself of unnecessary thoughts, Auslens expression lifted into a restrained, but delightful smile.
Ive reached the 6th Stage of Qi Refinement.
After holding back for several months, Auslen had given himself permission to advance his cultivation.
Admittedly, he had gotten somewhat ahead of himself, impatiently choosing to advance without considering the fact that his induced starvation could lead to unwee distraction from the important event arriving the following week.
For this reason, he allowed himself to consume nearly two whole filets of the Demon meat that he had been intending to save for Vincent. The boy''s aptitude was so terrible, Auslen had no choice but to set aside the Demon flesh for him. This way, Vincent would be able to cultivate much more efficiently and reach the Peak of Qi Refinement by the time limit given by the Sect.
But even though Auslen ate a couple, he wasnt too concerned. Once he learned how to refine Spirit Elixirs, he could save up enough Merit Points to buy more from the Sect by the time Vincent needed the additional nutrients. These remaining three portions couldst Vincent until the 5th Stage, which should provide plenty of time for Auslen to have obtained a decent proficiency with Alchemy.
From what Michail had taught during his lessons, Tier 1 Spirit Elixirs shouldnt be all that difficult for me to concoct. Itll be fine, and Vincent won''t even realize what he''s missing.
With a faintly guilty smile and silent apology from failing to keep his internal promise, Auslen chose to distract himself, giving in to a sudden, childish inclination.
With a slight bend in his knees, he gently pushed away from the ground, propelling himself nearly seven meters into the air! As his momentum slowed near the climax of his effortless vertical leap, his eyes had unconsciously shown with waves of feverous sentiment, loose hair flying and white silk pping as his airborne body twirled in yful disinhibition during his inevitable descent.
What an addictive, euphoric sensation
Each of his cells felt positively supercharged, his heart pumping explosive tempests of energetic vitality throughout his body, relieving the fatigue built up from the practice of his Martial Technique. Auslen consistently found it difficult to believe that his small figure could contain such condensed power without exhibiting any indicators on its outward physicality.
Even at this stage, Auslen muscture remained just as slim and skin just as fair as any healthy seven-year-old.
I truly dont think I could ever grow tired of cultivation.
And somehow, these transformations are only professed to intensify from here on out?
Tranquility returning to his eyes, Auslen came to a halt next to the spear that he sat down previously, silently reconsidering his future ns.
Although his advancement was a bit earlier than he had scheduled with his father, he didnt mind too much. Besides, consuming more Spirit Pills should have been capable enough to produce this speed of cultivation in children with his purported talents.
However, even with the excuse of the Spirit Pills he was provided with monthly, he couldnt allow himself to advance to Late Qi Refinement until winter had arrived, which caused Auslen no small amount of grief.
Thankfully, he wouldnt have to suppress himself for too much longer, as long as the guidance written in his fathers letter remained urate.
Picking up his spear, Auslen resumed his Martial Technique training, working hard re-perfect the distinction of four simultaneous spears as he adjusted to his increased strength.
The following morning.
Elixir Refinement Hall. Refinement Chamber.
cing thest long jade box down onto the thick metallic table in prescribed fashion, Auslen grabbed the leather bag from the table and stepped back, turning to exit the Refinement Chamber that he had finished arranging. Using his Identity Medallion, he unlocked the obsidian door before pushing it open.
You done, Auslen?
Auslen nced towards his right to see Nathaniel closing the door to the Chamber that was neighboring the one he had just set up.
Yeah, Auslen replied, shutting his heavy door with a light kick, not forgetting to lock it back properly once it fully closed.
Turning to face Nathaniel, Auslen continued, Come on. Lets head back to the
Hey you! Hold on a second!
Just before Auslen could finish his sentence, a husk-filled voice rang from behind Auslen through the somewhat vacant hall.
Isnt that the big man from yesterday? Nathaniel asked while extending his finger towards the location of the shout.
With a raised eyebrow, Auslen turned around to see Victors well-built figure striding towards them with an exultant grin on his angr, clean-shaven face.
What a shameless young man. He couldnt even wait a full day before trying to gain some advantages from a young child like myself.
In contrast to his deprecating thoughts, an adorable smile was stered on Auslens face in less than a second by muscle-memory.
Auslens hand shot up, waving with cheerful greeting.
Hello, Mister!
Seeing that his cousin was so friendly towards the red-headed man, Nathaniel stepped forward next to Auslen, grinning happily at the idea of a new friend.
Just as Victor had arrived before the two of them, Nathaniel also waved in simr fashion, eximing, Hi, Mister!
Victor chuckled, nodding in return as he looked down at the two children, focusing his twinkling blue eyes on Auslen.
Casually leaning against the obsidian door that Auslen just closed, inklings of roguish suggestion infected his previously warm smile as he asked, Remember me, little Prince? From the Library?
As if he couldnt see the sly intentions painted on the young man''s face, Auslen shyly nodded. I think so.
Nathaniel added, Yeah! Your names Victor, right? Mines Nathaniel, and thats my cousin, Auslen!
Thats right. Nice to officially meet you both, Nathaniel and Auslen.
As if just remembering, Auslens gaze darted towards Victors hands as his expression was overrun with concern. Are your hands feeling any better yet?
To Auslens surprise, Victor waved dismissively as he said, Dont worry about it, junior. Michails a good friend of mine, and he wouldn''t really hurt me. He just ys a little rough.
While Auslen hid his healthy skepticism underneath his relieved smile, Victors head whirled around, like he was keeping a lookout for someone specific. Seeming reassured, Victor kneeled down and lowered the volume of his voice to a guileful whisper.
After a small cough, he began, How about I let you both in on a super important secret.
Secret? I wanna kno Nathaniel''s excited shout was forced back into his mouth by Victors right palm.
Shhh! Victor quickly ced the index finger from his free hand on his own lips, cautious eyes surveying their surroundings once more.
Auslen looked around as well, only noticing a handful of disciples wandering and congregating within the second floor. Even Elder Lin wasnt sitting at his usual spot this morning.
Seeing that Victor was desperate to keep his next words strictly between the three of them, Auslen was curious to hear what scheme the young man was gearing up to promote.
Calmness resurfacing, Victor withdrew his right hand, gesturing to his mouth while whispering with emphasis, Its a secret, kid. That means you have to keep your voice down!
Nathaniel, who was even more intrigued due to the mysterious discreteness of their impromptu meeting, nodded his head spiritedly, his enthusiasm growing as he figuratively zipped his mouth shut with an impish giggle.
Turning his eyes towards Auslens expectant gaze, Victor smiled once more. Have you two ever heard of a top-secret location called
At Victors suspenseful pause, Nathaniels short figure leaned forward, eyes widening in uncontainable anticipation for the super important secret he was about to be privy to.
Victor finallypleted, a bank?
Auslen''s eyebrow''s inched up in disbelief.
A bank? Is he serious?
This young man isn''t satisfied with just one Elixir and now wishes to ''manage'' our assets? Does this greedy motherfucker truly think of me as a fool?
Inquisitive expectance expeditiously draining away, Auslen wasted no time bumping Victor''s name off of his mental "Prospective Acquaintance" list while Nathaniels face bunched up in confusion.
A bank? Whats that? Just as Nathaniel finished his question, his and Auslens eyes were attracted to a figure that had stealthily approached.
Ignorant to the new arrival, Victor chuckled and continued, Its a very special ce where you can safely leave all your valu
Crack.
A harsh p attacked the side of Victors head, forcing the curly, red mop of hair to bash painfully onto the stone door.
Oww!
Roaring at the assault, Victor clutched his head to his knees as he resisted the staggering pain that was blooming from the right side of his skull.
Did someone just fucking blind-side me?!
Sparks of shocked outrage igniting into a growing ze of angry indignation, Victor ignored the excruciating headache that was coursing through his brain tissue, turning his rage-filled blue eyes to scowl at the perpetrator standing behind him.
Who the f Oh, wow! Hey, Sis!
A tall, pretty young woman was standing there with her arms crossed in front of her chest. Identical blue eyes bore into Victor''s intensely, as her long, vibrant red hair, which was pulled into a loose braid, swung actively behind her slim torso from the inertia of her previous panther-like speed.
Eyes narrowing to a menacing re, the corners of her lips lifted into a mocking smile before she spoke. I mustve misheard you, Victor. What were you telling our adorable juniors about a moment ago? It sort of sounded like you were, once again, behaving unscrupulously
I fucked up!
Waving his hands in denial, Victor hurriedly exined, No, youre wrong! I met these juniors yesterday and I was just introducing myself properly. Thats all!
Flickers of distaste shing in her eyes, Irene moved her knowing gaze towards Auslen and Nathaniel, warmth and kind intentions quickly coloring her smiling expression. But when she looked back at Victor, the goodwill on her freckled face melted down to an annoyance-tinted glower. Hmm? But I could of swore that you just brought up that phony ban
You know! Victor interrupted loudly before standing in front of Irene, his brawny frame blocking Irenes view of the children, increasingly afraid that she would destroy his young dreams of financial security.
Aware that Irene wouldnt give up on exposing his actions to the kids behind him so easily, he gently grabbed her shoulders, heart breaking in despondency as he nervously sputtered, I heard that you sessfully refined Spirit Pills yesterday. Thats great! I How about I uh I''ll buy you a Yellow Tier Martial Technique to celebrate!
My Merit Points!
Enjoying his sorrowful expression resulting from his costly promise, Irene happily relented. She allowed herself to be maneuvered by her twin brother, but not before leaning closer to whisper onest threatening remark into his ear.
Michails mine, which means that his mentees are mine as well. You would do well to remember that the next time you feel so inclined as to involve them in your idiotic scams.
Despite his inward grumbles, Victor nodded obediently before pushing her forward, not even looking back to say goodbye as he navigated his violent sister far away from his two piggy banks as fast as possible.
Nathaniel watched helplessly as Victor swiftly vanished from his sight.
Dissatisfaction radiating from his frowning face, Nathaniel readjusted the leather bag hanging off of his shoulder as heined.
Whyd he leave so fast? He didnt finish telling us the secret!
After beholding the twins energetic performance, Auslen kept his mirth hidden while he outwardly sympathized with his cousin.
Sadly shrugging, Auslen responded, It looked like he had something important to do. Come on! We gotta finish our deliveries.
Auslen and Nathaniel walked side by side through the hall, swerving through the growing number of Apprentice Alchemists that were conversing together in small clusters.
Nathaniel scratched his head before asking, Whats a bank, anyway?
Very quickly, days passed by.
During this period, Auslen maintained his consistent, but engaging routine.
If he wasnt working at the Elixir Refinement Hall or studying with the others, then his unwavering focus remained on his Pseudo Spirit nts and Martial Technique training.
Time psed much faster than he expected.
And in the blink of an eye, the day of the Apprentice Alchemist Examination had arrived.
Chapter 35: Assessment Hall
Chapter 35: Assessment Hall
Ding! Ding!
Bright peals of repetitive ringing emerged suddenly, causing Auslen to wince before his eyes unwillingly opened.
Blinking to rid himself of his drowsiness, Auslens head rotated towards the right to gaze at the source of the racket, his right cheek falling onto his warm feather pillow for a few brief moments. With a groan, Auslen lifted the heavyforter from his body, hands grazing the silk bed sheets before eventually pushing himself up to a seat.
Leaning over towards the nightstand, Auslen yawned as his fingers tapped the shing Voice Transmission Crystal.
When the piercing noise dispersed, Auslen spoke, Its me.
Hello, my dear Auslen. His mothers melodic voice leapt through the crystal orb.
After confirming the identity of the caller, his eyes lifted from the crystal to turn towards the wide walnut wardrobe, spanning at least a third of the right wall of his bedroom.
Giving up on sneaking in a bit more shut-eye, Auslen got up from the bed, feet plodding across the cool marble floors as he listened to his mother.
Todays the day of your Apprentice Alchemist Examination! How are you feeling, dear?
Letting off a few breathy chuckles, knowing that his mothers inhuman ears could still pick them up, Auslen smilingly answered, Ill do fine, Mother. The test is merely theoretical, and you know Ive never struggled with my memorization skills.
Opening one of the wardrobe doors, Auslen pulled out his Outer Sect Robe, which was hanging amidst a sea of white night-robes and ck training attire. Once he picked up the Voice Transmission Crystal, he made his way to the attached bathroom.
I know, sweetie. Its just my excuse to contact my youngest, who can''t ever seem to make the appropriate effort to call me.
Setting the crystal next to the limestone sink, Auslen turned on his bathwater whilst smoothly defending himself, You contact me every other day, Mother.
And if I didnt, who knows when I would hear from you
Auslen half-listened to his mothers deft nagging, not forgetting to insert a skillful cative every now and then.
After Cedricks admittance, Auslen no longer found any need to act childishly with his parents. Although it had taken his mother a good stretch of time to grow ustomed to his steady diction and calm mentality, she had ultimately be enthused about his advanced maturity. As a result, conversationssted for far longer than before, to Auslens asional fatigue, their topical range and scope having been greatly expanded.
Amabes chattering ceased for a moment before her voice probed, Hows your cousin doing? Be honest. Do you have any expectations for him to pass the Examination this time?
Auslen was drying his body when he heard his mothers sudden query.
With a lifted eyebrow, he asked, Is it Aunt Sophia?
Shes repeatedly insisted on my questioning you. Amabes light sigh rang through the crystal after her answer.
Dressing himself in his Outer Sect robe, Auslen took a couple heartbeats of silent thought.
With a small shrug, Auslen answered genuinely, Hes been putting in a lot of effort this past month, more effort than Ive seen him put into anything, really. Although I can''t say for sure, I dont see much reason to doubt his ability to at least pass, if our mentors lessons are a decent enoughparison.
Relief was poignant within her next words. If thats what you truly think, then I should be able to calm your aunts nerves. Alright dear, let me get back to your aunt. Ill allow you to get yourself ready for your big day. Youll do amazing, as you always do.
Thank you, Mother. Ill talk with you afterwards.
Youd better.
After the voice Transmission Crystal settled into inactivity, Auslen rinsed his mouth clean in peaceful silence.
That peace and quiet was disrupted not too much longer.
Knock, knock.
Arriving at the door, Auslen, who was drying his long hair with a white towel, unlocked and opened it, revealing Nathaniels fully dressed, visibly nervous appearance, whose notebook was clutched close to his chest.
Whats the
Nathaniel didnt stop to listen before stepping directly into Auslens bedroom, his tense voice speaking, Help me study a bit more, Auslen. We only have an hour left!
Auslen helplessly watched as his cousin briskly plopped himself down onto his bed, gazing back at him with expectant eyes.
Shaking his head in weary amusement, Auslen acquiesced, Where do you wanna start?
Under the weak rays of light emanating from the partially risen sun, arge crowd was amassing within the octagonal za located in front of the Assessment Hall.
The surprisingly small, one-story building stood out amongst the nearby pces. Its unembellished features and solid bronze-tinted brick exterior provided arge contrast to the typical standard of beauty disyed in the architecture around the Sect. Even the single stone door was a simple three meters in height, with no notable artistic detail.
Home to every Professional Examination within the Outer Sect mountain, the mystical, yet outwardly in Assessment Hall bellied renown and veneration that had little need for excessive opulence.
And today, the Hall was scheduled to host the Apprentice Alchemist Examination.
In spite of therge number of Outer Sect Disciples, the za remained rtively silent, only waves of soft whispers rising and falling as the crowd continued to grow.
A group of older disciples clustered together in hushed conversation.
Im so nervous, you guys."
Youre telling me! This is going to be my third time taking this Exam. If I fail this time, Ill be banned from taking it again!
"I failed horriblyst time, and it took me more than three years to save up the Merit Points to take it again. I''m already approaching 30. If I fuck up again, I don''t have much hope left in the Outer Sect.
These Exams are so long, and I didnt get much sleepst night. I think Im really screwed
Stop whining, you guys! Have you heard the rumors?
Shaking their heads in ignorance, the surrounding disciples dropped their despairing frowns as fresh gossip was being introduced.
Apparently, that new Outer Sect genius girl with the supreme Grade 1 Dao Roots is also supposed to be participating in todays Examination.
Huh? Do you really believe that? She just became an Outer Sect Disciple less than a year ago.
I heard that she has a pretty normal background. I know shes a cultivation genius, but this event doesnt have anything to do with her Dao Roots. Theres no way she had time to study properly. What gave her the confidence to take such a tough Exam?
Purportedly, it''s said that she''s been taken in as the Nominal Disciple of one of the Inner Sect Peak Masters!
Gasps exploded within their group, causing other nearby disciples to turn around curiously.
If thats true, then no wonder!
Even if shes still an Outer Sect Disciple, with such an in-name master, she wouldnt have any issues with today''s Exam! She might even take the top spot!
Suddenly, a delicate, young voice caught their attention.
Excuse us, please.
Looking down, their eyes couldnt help but widen in shock as they observed the child who just spoke.
A pleasing-looking young disciple was smiling up at them gently, the skin at the corners of his golden eyes crinkling slightly as his half-tied golden hair and silver earrings glistened against the morning sunlight. Holding his hand was another boy, whose features appeared simr, barring his fully-tied brown hair and almond-colored eyes.
It didnt take long for them to identify one of the children, causing them to hurriedly provide a wide berth for the two young disciples to pass through.
Pardon us, Prince Auslen!
Excuse us, young Prince!
With a gracious smile, Auslen moderately inclined his head towards them, before pulling the brown-haired boy, who was looking around as if searching for something, along with him.
After the young Prince and the other boy roamed onwards, the surrounding disciples stared at each other with gaping mouths.
Gulping, one of the disciples said, I didnt know that Prince Auslen was participating."
"Was that other child a rtive of his? They look a bit simr."
"I... I think he''s a member of the Rinaldi Family from the Western Empyrean Continent!"
"They''re so young! Isn''t Auslen even younger than that genius girl?
Someone shook their head and corrected, You really shouldnt think like that. He has rare Grade 2 Dao Roots and impressive Soul Force strength. If the rumors are correct, he should already be a Mid-Qi Refinement Practitioner! His age isnt all that important.
And, his fathers both a king and an Honorary Sect Elder! If hes interested in Alchemy, he should have been given more than enough resources and jade slips and is probably just as prepared as anyone here.
Afterprehending each of the boys exorbitant advantages, all of the disciples nced back enviously at the empty spot that Auslen had once walked through.
There they are!
At Nathaniels exmation, Auslen turned his gaze to where his cousin was pointing to see both Tarek and Mia waving at them from underneath arge magnolia tree.
Auslen let Nathaniel lead the way towards the tree, both habitually ignoring the frequent nces and overt attempts to attract their regard.
Stepping underneath the shade of the blooming magnolia tree, the group greeted each other like usual before astonished uproar erupted from nearby, causing each of them to look around confusedly.
Seeing that many disciples were now staring with excitement into the sky, Auslen and the rest also raised their eyes.
Hmm, a cloud? But
Auslen, who was squinting up curiously, spotted a small, white cloud flying quickly in their direction, moving about as if it had been gifted consciousness by some frivolous heavenly being.
As the flowing cloud neared the za, Auslen spotted a couple of figures somehow standing stably on top of its vaporous body.
Flutteringyers of white silk first caught his eye until he raised his focus, finally noticing the slender figure of an attractive young woman. Her long ck hair was intricately coiled into a bun, adorned with several silver hairpins. Above her shining, but disturbingly cold ck eyes were a pair of thin, maintained eyebrows that beautifully decorated her fairplexion.
Auslens eyebrows rose.
An Inner Sect Disciple? If I recall correctly, that borate,yered white robe should belong to the Inner Sect''s Misty Lake Peak.
Curious and slightly cautious as to why an Inner Sect Disciple would make such a distant journey to the Outer Sect, Auslen looked to the smaller figure beside the white robed woman. Once he saw the Outer Sect robes and the somewhat familiar xen hair, connections fired inside his head as he came to a probable conclusion.
So that little genius girl from before chose to saddle up early with the Misty Lake Peak. Seems like those rumors I heard just a few moments ago were true.
Before the two females evennded, Auslen had already lost his interest. However, as the white robed woman helped the little girl off of the cloud, the surrounding disciples excitement seethed.
Isn''t that Yue Ximeng? She''s one of Peak Master Granias Personal Disciples!
So the rumors were true?
Of course theyre true! The nearest Inner Sect Mountain is hundreds of kilometers away. Why would such an important Inner Sect Disciplee all this way otherwise?
Look, she even let the girl ride her Spirit Cloud!
Tuning out themotion, Auslen turned back to the others to see his cousins eyes sparkling.
Nathaniel wishfully asked, Did she pick that cloud from the sky? When can I do that?
Tarek spoke up, Those Spirit Clouds are refined exclusively by the Misty Lake Peak, and you can think of them as a special variety of Mystic Artifact. But, I wouldnt get your hopes up. Only those with Water Elemental Affinities can use them.
Upset bursting in his eyes, Nathaniel groaned before turning his gaze, the spark of fascination fading away.
Miaughed at his annoyed expression, but before she could provide some words of constion, bright light glinted in the direction of the Assessment Hall, drawing the attention of all of the awaiting disciples. Their exuberant chatter fell back down to rtive quietude.
The previously closed main entry door had now opened, projecting a swirling mixture of light out of the Hall. Stepping out of the light was the shadow of a slim, middle-aged figure that eventually materialized into the image of Elder Lin, the Chief Elder of the Elixir Refinement Hall.
Running his thin fingers through his graying long beard, Elder Lins deep voice boomed, audible to anyone within the marginal radius of therge za.
All examinees, listen carefully. Arrange yourselves in a line ording to the revolving blue stone tiles on the za, and prepare to enter into the Assessment Hall. Be sure to take out the Examination Pass distributed to you during your registration, and hold it securely as you step inside. If you dont, you will not be able to break through the light barrier.
Without waiting for Elder Lins instructions toe to an end, the swarming crowd of people surged as most of them expeditiously found their ce on their own tile, showing off their previous experience with the process. It didnt take long for the newer disciples to follow suit.
Nodding his head, Elder Lin turned and walked into the light, leaving behind one final instruction.
Follow me.
But after his figure disappeared, the majority refused to move, causing scattered echoes of confusion to resound from the front of the line.
"Stop pushing, you idiot!"
"We can''t go in first! Not with her here."
Then, a wave of heads positioned at varying heights looked back towards the faint sounds of footsteps echoing across the za.
Layers of white silk dragged slightly on the stone tiles as Yue Ximeng walked forward at a rxed pace, her chilling ck eyes and absent emotional capacity causing the surrounding disciples to hastily move aside in consideration for her passage.
Behind Yue Ximeng, an average looking, ten-year-old girl followed close by, her eyes radiating with confident anticipation.
The two did not stop, quickly reaching the front of the za before stepping straight into the light.
As if their entrance was akin to permittance, the winding disciples began traveling in a snake like fashion as the front of the line finally made their way into the Assessment Hall.
Soon, Auslen and the rest arrived in front of the swirling doorway of light.
Chapter 36: Apprentice Alchemist Examination
Chapter 36: Apprentice Alchemist Examination
Auslen stepped out of the curtain of light, but where he arrived to was certainly not the inside of any building.
Walking through the dusky terrain, Auslen experienced faint intoxication as a dense floral aroma washed over him.
The environment he beheld was dominated by stretches of freely growing, luminescent, purple grass that nketed the hillyndscape, lighting the entire scenery with a dim, ethereal hue. Within that grass were generous varieties of flowers and trees, all of which carrying at least a couple bizarre distinctions about them; ming petals, frost-covered leaves, and golden tree trunks, to name a few.
Walking along the limestone steps in line with the other Outer Sect Disciples, Auslens face was full of incredulity.
Are these true Spirit nts? All of them?
Staring in the distance with awestruck fascination, a repeated tap on Auslen''s shoulder from behind demanded his attention.
Woah. Whats wrong with the sky, Auslen? Nathaniel whispered.
At the befuddlement-filled question, Auslen raised his gaze upwards to an unforgettable moving picture.
This sky was nothing like any sky he had ever seen before. Enormous surges and whirlpools of tumultuous energy were contesting in the space above, crashes and waves of terrific spatial dissonance participating in a violent, eternal war for dominance. Colors were born, then distorted. Light and darkness intersected repeatedly.
"This is..."
Chaos.
After another moment, Auslen pulled himself together and withdrew his gaze. Although breathtaking, the view was something he had been expecting to see. This spatial disorder was described in many texts as one of the defining features of a Ruin Fragment.
Ruin Fragments were rare, independent, and iplete concentrations of untetherednd, floating miraculously within the encasement of the boundless void. Ruin Fragments were not whole, life bearings. The size of thergest, publicly known Ruin Fragments failed to exceed the scope of arge city. The Five Profound Elements Sect possessed ess to a tidy sum of them. Unfortunately, Auslen couldn''t find any sources that definitively exined the origin of such inexplicablendmasses.
Toozy toe up with a suitable exnation for Nathaniel, Auslen nced back towards thepetent Tarek with gleaming confusion in his eyes.
Noticing both cousins ignorant expressions, Tarek chuckled before supplying in a low tone, We''re in a Ruin Fragment, simr to the one that''s connected to the Elixir Refinement Hall. The Professional Examinations are all held within their own proprietary Ruin Fragment."
Eyes darting around the environment in appreciation, he continued, "The one I was sent to for the Apprentice Botanist Exam looked a good deal different from this one.
"Actually," Mia, who also appeared knowledgeable on the subject, contributed from behind Tark. "That Assessment Hall is really just one big, teleportation-type Mystic Artifact."
"Yup." Tarek nodded in agreement. "The Assessment Hall has ess to each of these Ruin Fragments, and the Professional Exams are the only times that we Outer Sect Disciples are allowed to enter them. Operating the Assessment Hall exhausts a lot of resources and is the main reason why Professional Examinations cost so many Merit Points.
Whered you guys learn all this stuff? Nathaniel frowned, feeling as if he was left out.
The Library, Both Tarek and Mia replied at the same time.
Seeing that his cousin was upied with the other two, Auslen turned back around.
No longer concentrating on the abundant volume of Spirit nts, he moved his gaze ahead towards the massive, uniquely-constructed venue they were arriving upon.
This immense and extravagant architectural masterpiece was a four-story pce, its surface area eclipsing almost every other building he had seen since arriving to this world. Other than on the fourth floor, no walls could be found, offering a 360-degree panoramic view across each of the pavilion-esque floors. Huge columns supported the structure, gilded with gorgeous flower patterns, leading up to the thick arches decorated with beautiful geometric arabesques. The roofing was also gilded with shining tes of gold, framing the building like a golden crown.
The longer Auslen looked, the more he could see the vague simrities between this pce and the Elixir Refinement Hall.
As they approached closer, Auslen could see the long rows of tables and chairs, with white tablets sitting in front of each sitting area, lining the first floor.
Eventually, they stepped under the the covering of the expansive first floor. Under the light emitting from the plentiful number of illumination crystals decorating the impractically-tall ceiling, Auslen was enlightened to a detail that he failed toprehend previously. The traffic of disciples he was a part of was not alone. From four other equally-spaced directions, disciples, presumably from the other Outer Sect Mountains, marched into the open-air first floor.
Around five minutester, nearly 2,000 Outer Sect Disciples had arrived inside the first floor of the Examination Venue, each of which seated behind one of the long tables. Standing in front of the disciples was Elder Lin, alongside four other ck-robed Elders, of varying aged appearances. As observed by many of the disciples present, the Inner Sect Disciple, Yue Ximeng, had disappeared at an unknown point in time.
A slim, amiable-looking Elder, that seemed to be around the age of 30, stepped forward, the sight of which causing the scattered whispers around the first floor to silence.
His clean shaven face carried a gentle smile that slightly opened at this moment, releasing a deep, but soothing and unclouded voice.
Wee, everyone, to the Alchemist Assessment Pce. I am a Chief Elder of an Outer Sect Elixir Refinement Hall, and you all may refer to me as Elder Judas.
"We dont have too much time to spare, so Ill jump right into it.
The white jade tablet ced in front of each of you is your testing apparatus. Once held, the apparatus will interact with your Soul Force, and your Examination will begin.
Smile deepening and eyes squinting, Elder Judas continued, Although Im sure that none of you would ever consider it, Im still required to advise against cheating of any kind. In addition, attempting to examine your neighbor''s testing apparatus will be a waste of your precious time, as neither the questions nor answers will appear for anyone besides the disciple using it.
After ncing at the silver timepiece that appeared in his raised right palm, he nodded in satisfaction.
The second section of the Apprentice Alchemist Examination will forcefully conclude in six hours time. Once the prescribed time has psed, the 25 highest-scoring examinees will be identified to participate in the final portion of the Examination. The rest will be guided back to your respective Outer Sect mountains. Does anyone have any additional questions? No? Then you may begin!
A momentter, each of the Elders disappeared from their location, and the disciples reached for the testing apparatuses in front of them.
After making sure that Nathaniel pulled the tablet off the table to begin his Exam, Auslen turned his attention away from his cousin and did the same.
Fingers caressing the cool, two-inch-thick b of jade, the tablet shuttered, an indiscernible connection between Auslen and the testing apparatus quickly manifesting. Suddenly, light began dancing upon its smooth surface, the phenomenon not ceasing until two exnatory sentences were formed.
Section 1.
Describe an Elixir Refinement Technique of your choice. (Time Limit: 1 Hour)
An Alchemist will manually assess your score for this section by thepletion of the Examination.
Satisfied that the first section was presented as anticipated, Auslen focused on manipting his thoughts while he re-experimented with the application of the testing apparatus, dimly lit writing magically appearing in flowing scripts directly underneath the prompt.
Each of the examinees were familiar enough with the usage of the tablet, because they were allowed to test its functionality during the registration process, which exined Auslens apparent ease.
A few momentster, Auslen erased his practice writing andmenced operating his Soul Force, willing words onto the tablet once more at a controlled pace. By the time that the words reached the bottom of the tablet, new space would appear as the writing above scrolled up.
The Elixir Refinement Technique that Auslen had chosen was named the Five Aspects Convergence Elixir Refinement Technique. It was one of the many Refinement Techniques designed to concoct Qi Refinement Elixirs. Auslen focused on this subsection of Spirit Elixirs due to their being the most lucrative within Tier 1.
Like any Technique, the Five Aspects Convergence Elixir Refinement Technique had its benefits and detriments. Its greatest benefit, and the reason why Auslen chose this Technique over the rest, was the promise of favorable cost basis and output. At its highest proficiency, the Five Aspects Convergence Elixir Refinement Technique could produce a total of five Qi Refinement Elixirs during one concoction section! Most importantly, not a single strand of Profound Qi would be wasted from the Pseudo Spirit nts refined, such is the case with nearly all other Elixir Refinement Techniques.
This would provide Auslen with the greatest profit, provided that he could fully master the Technique in a timely fashion. If the practical learning process took longer than expected, then the expenditure would be extraordinary, which was why very few Apprentice Alchemists chose this Elixir Refinement Technique and why Michail had advised him against choosing it so many times.
But Auslen wasnt all too worried, as he had his own advantages. And even if achieving mastery took a little longer, it wasnt like he would be spending all that many Merit Points. The most expensive item, sitting at 5 Merit Points each, were the Peak Pseudo Spirit nts he needed, which he was already producing himself.
The sole reason he had yet to begin practicing the Elixir Refinement Technique on his own was because concocting Spirit Elixirs was a very dangerous process! A single mishap would likely result in an array of dreadful effects, noxious fumes and explosions not an umon urrence within the Elixir Refinement Hall.
Unlike Victor, who was one of the chief culprits, Auslen valued both his health and his hair. If he had to wait until he became an Apprentice to safely practice under the guidance of a true Alchemist, then thats what he would do.
Alchemist Assessment Pce. Third floor.
Respectful greetings to the Outer Sect Elders.
Yue Ximeng''s head was inclined to a slight bow towards the five Elders sitting together at the head of arge wooden conference table, twenty other Elders joining them around its circr structure.
Each of the Outer Sect Elders observed the saluting Inner Sect Disciple with slivers of praise hidden within their otherwise tranquil irises.
This beautiful woman was a famous genius within the Inner Sect. An illustrious Personal Disciple of an Inner Sect Peak Master, Yue Ximeng had reached the True Core realm at the young age of 23. This outstanding feat wasmendable across any of the Major Sects, perhaps even more so, considering that she was practicing a notoriously difficult Heaven Tier Cultivation Method. At this speed of cultivation, it was only a matter of time before she became a Core Disciple of the Five Profound Elements Sect.
Seeing the controlled and respectful actions being disyed before them, they couldnt help but look upon her differently. It was not normal for those of her station to behave with such propriety. Although the five men she was specifically bowing towards were Chief Elders within the Outer Sect, each possessing revered Dao Soul realm cultivation, their status within the Sect could only be seen as lesser than Yue Ximeng''s.
After a brief bout of silent voice transmission, the group of Elders allowed Elder Lin to speak, as Yue Ximeng hade to chaperone a disciple from his Outer Sect mountain.
cing down his warm porcin cup of spirit tea onto the table, Elder Lin let out an uncharacteristic smile.
Chuckling, he spoke, Stand, child. Its not proper for you to behave in such a way towards us old folk.
Straightening out her white robes, she slowly stood to reveal her cold, expressionless face. However, her stunted emotional state did not bother the Elders in any way.
After all, she was within the True Core realm.
Elder Lin gestured to his left, an empty chair appearing beside him as he continued, Come and sit! The Examination wont be finished for a long while.
Yue Ximeng thought for a moment, and then she walked to the seat, her longshes lowering in quiet indifference as she elegantly sat down.
Raising her clear eyes after another cold moment, Xue Yimengs sublime, yet monotonal voice sounded once more. Thank you, Elder Lin. Master has asked me to help send her regards for your assisting her with taking care of Natalie.
After her subdued voice abated, she extended one of her hands and arge box, expertly carved and painted with the scenery of clouds and rain, appeared on top of her white palm.
This is a gift from Master Grania in return for your continued assistance until Natalie can join the Misty Lake Peak as an Inner Sect Disciple.
Without scanning the contents with his soul, Elder Lin quickly epted the gift. Not an ounce of the rapturous ecstasy building inside his heart appeared within his slightly wrinkly face or voice as he thanked Xue Yimeng politely.
Signs of envious curiosity were visible on the figures of the other four Outer Sect Elders, but not one made their thoughts truly public.
All of a sudden, Xue Yimeng inquired, Tell me about Auslen Rinaldi Lawrence.
Happiness withdrew as silent caution rippled inside Elder Lin''s chest. He considered his next words carefully. It was not wise for a mere Outer Sect Elder to casually converse about disciples with such distinguished backgrounds as his. Child or not.
Is it Peak Master Grania who''s requesting this information? Elder Lin hesitated before probing, only choosing to continue when she nodded affirmatively.
No longer concerned, he stroked his beard with pleased sentiment. Ive been watching him closely during his time at the Elixir Refinement Hall. Hes a very congenial child, a sadlycking trait when ites to the nobility that grace our Sect, as you''re very much aware. Im sure he gets that from his mother. She was always famous for her tenderness and copiously kind-hearted actions.
He certainly cultivates fast, but thats mostly due to the fact that he has inherited his abundant Soul Force and Dao Roots from his parents, which provides him with both an outstanding Profound Qi absorption speed for his age and a plentiful allowance of cultivation resources. However, the fact that he was still able to advance from the 4th to the 6th Stage of Qi Refinement during his short time here proves that hes extremely diligent with his cultivation and intelligent enough to utilize his time-limited assets well.
Even one of my most valued and trusted Refining Assistants, Michail Nikou, frequently remarks on the boy''s talent and assiduity." Fondness was growing unnoticeably in his tone as he concluded, "With his Pure Water Elemental Affinity, Im positive Auslen will be a wonderful addition to the Misty Lake Peak in four to five years, once he sessfully builds his foundation.
Aftermitting the Elders unforeseen praise to memory, slight curiosity tickled Xue Yimengs suppressed consciousness. Without much thought, she expanded her Soul Force, extending her perception down two entire floors until itnded on one golden-haired child, whose particrly calm gaze was utterly focused on the white jade tablet in his small grasp.
Chapter 37: Results
Chapter 37: Results
Stressful silence weighed heavily on the thousands of examinees.
Auslen''s thoughts spun smoothly as he answered question by question, recording information on all sorts Elixir-rted subjects, including the many characteristics of Pseudo Spirit nts and how they interacted with each other whenbined into a solution.
Raising his eyes from the testing apparatus, Auslen sucked in a deep, cleansing breath as he decided to take a brief break.
To his right, one of Nathaniel''s hands was scratching his furrowed forehead pensively, his eyes glued to the jade tablet. Beside him, Tarek looked rxed, only the asional wrinkle gracing the area between his thick brows.
Mia, who sat a chair further down, appeared perhaps the most at ease Auslen had ever seen her, the nervous tension that she frequently tried to hide away from otherspletely absent from her clear eyes and loose shoulders. She seemed particrly fond of this cogitative atmosphere.
Auslen chuckled internally as hisshes lowered, blinking away the eye strain that had built up over the past two hours
By this point, he had long progressed past the first section of the Examination. What now held his focus was theprehensive section,prised of a grand total of three thousand questions, covering all facets of Tier 1 Elixir refinement.
Though, the examinees were not expected to answer each and every question. In fact, they were encouraged to skip the questions they didnt know the answer to, as to reinforce the attitude of refraining from haphazardly attempting an alchemical practice unless fully prepared.
Each question was worth one full point, totaling up to 3,000 points. Not answering a question wouldnt affect the final score positively or negatively, but answering a question incorrectly lowered the overall score by a full point.
Auslen was rxed himself, not taking the Examination too seriously. Most of the content was marginally more straightforward than Michail''s practice exams. Of course, Auslen didnt know everything. After just reaching the 2000th question, he had been forced to skip a little more than 50 of them. Even with his Spirit Botany knowledge and his advanced mental facilities, he still hadn''t had much time to prepare.
But he wasn''t concerned, even intentionally answering a good portion incorrectly, as he had no interest in surpassing an internal score ceiling that he had previously set for himself. As long as he had the choice, he hoped to remain modestly discreet whenever possible.
Lifting hisshes, Auslen sighed away thest of his fatigue and refocused on his Exam, cruising through the remaining questions at a leisurely pace.
Time continued to pass within the quiet Assessment Pce. Some of the examinees were showing signs of wearing out, cing down their jade tablets with frustrated and defeated frowns on their faces.
Eventually, hours psed, bringing the Apprentice Alchemist Examination closer to its approaching resolution.
Three hourster.
Times up!
At the sound of Elder Judas disembodied voice, each of the testing jades ceased functioning, forcing the Outer Sect Disciples still racking their brains insistently to lift their despondent gazes.
Nathaniel was among the worst of them, his young face crinkling with mncholy as he unwillingly tossed the white jade tablet back on the table.
Appearing in front of the disciples, Elder Judas lowered his palm-sized, silver timepiece and continued.
In just a few moments, your final score will be tallied and disyed to you through the testing apparatus. The first section is worth a total of 1,000 points, the second being 3,000, the sum reaching an upper limit of 4,000 points."
ncing at his timepiece onest time, he smiled. Feel free to check your results.
Suddenly, hands shot forward across the first floor, disciples grabbing onto the testing jade in anxious expectation.
Eyes flickering, Auslen reached for his tablet as well, though he already had a pretty solid estimation of his final score.
Streaks of white light skated across the jade surface until four lines of concise wording appeared.
Examinee: Auslen Hendrix Rinaldi Lawrence
Cumtive Score: 3698
Examination Result: Pass
Ranking: Calcting
mors of sorrow and joy erupted as quiet, yet emotive exmations washed over the hall.
Fuck my life! I failed again!
Holy Heavens, I passed with ten points to spare! I cant believe it!
Lucky you
Look Auslen, I passed!! Nathaniel practically screamed, holding up his testing jade to show off to his cousin.
Nathaniel was one of the few who didnt even bother to whisper, causing several bitter nces to be shot in their direction.
Unbothered by their gazes, Auslen''s smile held hints of authenticity as he patiently reminded, You know, Nathan, I cant see your results. Only you can.
Oh! Nathaniel hurried to turn the jade back towards himself. I got 2627 points! Did you pass?
"Sure did."
"Aren''t you gonna tell me your score? Oh, I know! I did better than you, didn''t I?" Nathaniel grinned, overconfidence burgeoning as he assumed that he had finally won their ongoingpetition.
Not quite, Auslen answered simply, not willing to ruin the boys fun so early.
Nathaniel couldnt get too worked up with his suspicions before a nearby voice caught all of his attention.
Congrattions, Nathan. I just knew you could do it, Miamended from two seats down, face lit with a gentle smile as she leaned forward to meet his startled gaze.
Haha Nathaniel was suddenly at a loss for words, cheeks blushing like two ripe tomatoes.
Rolling his eyes inwardly, Auslen supplied for his tongue-tied cousin, What about you, Mia?
I passed! Its
Her voice trailed off before she could finish, her eyes shifting in front of Auslen as she pointed towards the destination of her gaze.
Auslen, look!
Hmm?
At Mias remark, which also drew the overt admiration and jealousy of many of the surrounding disciples, Auslen nced down at the jade tablet to see it shining with a gentle, white brilliance.
While Auslen stared at the jade with a sliver of surprise, Nathaniels voice added, Tareks is glowing too! Why isnt ours lighting up, Mia?
Not giving Mia any time to exin the lights purpose, an ever-present voice epassed the Pce once more.
The twenty-five examinees with luminescent testing apparatuses are toe with me to the second floor, which is where well begin the third and final section of the Alchemist Apprentice Examination.
Everyone else, please remain seated. Elders will be arriving shortly to exin the final processes before ushering you back to your respective Outer Sect Mountains.
Tarek stood from his seat, revealing no apparent signs that his or Auslen''s inclusion within the best-scoring examinees was anything but expected.
Let''s go, Auslen. We should hurry up there.
Okay! Give me one second.
Hiding his exasperation, Auslen smiled as he took a few more moments to give the suddenly dissatisfied Nathaniel instructions, not forgetting to ask Mia to help keep an eye on him while he was gone.
Once Nathaniel realized he would be spending time alone with Mia, his vexation at not scoring higher instantly dissipated, emotions of nervous glee slowly recing it.
Leaving the table, Auslen and Tarek walked briskly, each step covering multiple meters as they made their way past the rows of long tables, full of envious Outer Sect Disciples, towards the distant location of Elder Judas.
Hmph, I overestimated these children.
Although, I guess most of them are either repeat testers struggling to even pass or first-timers like me. Older disciples that are truly intelligent would have passed already.
From that perspective, its not too surprising that my score could be ranked so high out of the 2,000 disciples here. Actually, I should have expected it...
Hmm. What was my rank, anyway?
With that thought, Auslen maintained his stride as he looked down at his now-dim testing jade.
Examinee: Auslen Hendrix Rinaldi Lawrence
Cumtive Score: 3698
Examination Result: Pass
Ranking: 25
Auslen sighed with conflicted emotion and put down the apparatus, not knowing whether tough that he just barely qualified or annoyed that he still ended up drawing unnecessary attention to himself.
Soon, both him and Tarek, along with the other 23 examinees, arrived near the Judas tall, amicable figure.
Eyes gazing thoughtfully at the assembled group of newly promoted Apprentice Alchemists, Elder Judas nodded but said nothing else as he waved his hand. In a sh, Elder Judas and the 25 disciples disappeared from the first floor.
A wide, metallic worksurface, tall enough for a child his height to utilize while standing, was the very next thing Auslen saw.
Gaze sweeping across the nearby disciples, thoughts began flying in his head.
Twenty-five bare, dark gray worksurfaces, divided into five rows of five, were ced in the center of the massive, open-air, second floor.
Beside each table, which were generously spaced and height-adjusted, was one seemingly disoriented disciple. Most of them appeared between the age of 13 to 20. Auslens eyes were drawn to the only outlier, other than himself, which was the young, xen-haired girl standing by the table at the very upper left.
It didnt take long for Auslen to realize that, if he counted from that girls table at the upper left, to the his table at the lower right, then he would be standing next to the 25th worksurface in numerical order, perfectly matching his Examination ranking.
He wasnt surprised when he saw Tarek''s ck-haired figure standing ahead of him at the 7th metal table.
Steps echoing off of the gold-veined marble floor drew all the examinees'' attention.
As promised, each of the twenty-five best-scoring examinees will receive a reward of 1,000 Merit Points, which will be distributed to you by the time your departure, Elder Judas said with a congrattory smile, his wide sleeves waving slowly towards the disciples as he continued. "Now, It''s my duty to wee you to the final section of the Examination."
During the Elder''s speech, Auslen watched as various materials, which he had grown ustomed to over the past months, rained down from the empty air on top of the table in front of him.
Items continued materializing out of thin air. Auslen could hear the mutters of doubt falling unwittingly from the disciple standing at the worksurface to his left.
As the final item slowly descended onto each of their worksurface, which he had immediately identified as an Elixir-refining cauldron, Auslen finally allowed himself toe to an unexpected conclusion.
Examinees, or, I should say ''Apprentice Alchemists,'' on the worksurface closest to you, each of the necessary items detailed within the Elixir Refinement Techniques that you expanded upon in Section 1 of the Examination should be present. Please examine your worksurfaces carefully, in case an item you believe to be there is missing."
Auslen''s eyebrow twitched as he took inventory of the items suddenly deposited in front of him. The 20-quart, ck, iron-ted cauldron had already been positioned on top of a bronze Ignition te. To its right sat five long jade boxes, each of which surely containing a Pseudo Spirit nt. Various utensils were also ced neatly on the work surface, such as a long probe thermometer, a steel stirring rod, measuring tools, as well as bottles filled with several chemical substances.
Elder Judas smile was dripping with merriment as he witnessed the disciples staring at their worksurfaces with increasingly uneasy expressions.
As none of the examinees said a word, Elder Judas continued, "In this final assessment, you all will be refining your first Spirit Elixir! Your task is to practically utilize the Elixir Refinement Technique that each of you detailed in Section 1.
Seeing worry within several expressions, Judas assuaged their fears. Yes, there will be mishaps, as Im sure most of you here have yet to attempt Spirit Elixir refinement. However, theres no need to worry! Any hazardous effects produced from improper refinement will have no physical effects on yourself or others, thanks to the assistance of our wonderful Elders sitting to your left."
He then gestured towards the dozens of unfamiliar, ck-robed Elders seated solemnly upon tall-backed wooden chairs that were positioned in one long line.
However, that statement does not include any disturbing noises, smells, or other harmless reactions that may ensue," Heughingly admitted. "After all, thats part of the fun!
Shaking his head to the silent examinees as if he had been questioned, Elder Judas rified, This assessment is not about producing a stable Tier 1 Elixir, and no one here is expecting you to. What is truly being assessed is your acumen during the concoction process, as well as your ability to maintain your concentration throughout a plethora of minor disturbances that may ur around you at any given time.
Those are two key characteristics necessary for every great Alchemist to possess, which you cannot obtain by memorizing a few terms in a book or jade slip.
Understanding reced the apprehensive and worried expressions amongst many of the examinees, which prompted the Elder to conclude.
There will be additional rewards given to the three best-performing examinees that manage toplete the refinement process, regardless of the stability of the resulting Spirit Elixir. The time limit is four hours. I wish all of you good luck!
Chapter 38: Elixir Refinement (1)
Chapter 38: Elixir Refinement (1)
After the Elder retreated, Auslen retracted his gaze to observe the items on his metallic work-surface once more.
Three sealed conical sks, carrying liquid of simr viscosities, were the first items that attracted his focus. One of which contained transparent liquid, another blue, and thest a putrid green fluid.
These chemicals were the threeponents necessary to create an important element to Spirit Elixir refinement, known as the deliquescing agent.
Unique, non-toxic solvents, deliquescing agents were engineered for two primary purposes. They were responsible for breaking down Spirit nt fibers, liquefying the Spirit nts to a state which could then bebined together to form a solution.
Their second function was to restrain the Profound Qi that would inevitably leak out from the dissolving Spirit nt, sealing those strands within the refined Elixir for a limited amount of time. For stable Spirit Elixirs, the Profound Qi wouldn''t begin dissipating for an entire year''s time, while unstable Spirit Elixirs began deteriorating the moment the refinement process concluded.
Every Elixir Refinement Technique utilized a deliquescing agent, but their chemicalpositions were vastly different. nt taxonomy, the cultivation of the nt, as well as the mixture of nts being concocted all yed pivotal roles when manufacturing a deliquescing agent.
No longer hesitating, Auslen ignored the morous noise around him.
Auslens movements were slow, opening each of the sks before gently pouring small amounts of each into the beaker in gradual increments. His brows furrowed as he measured the chemicals with cautious precision, the proportions as specified in the Five Aspects Convergence Elixir Refinement Technique, before pouring them into the awaiting cauldron.
Alright. So far so good. Now, I need that thermometer
Flickers of exhration tickled Auslen''s old soul as he worked.
He partially concentrated on revealing a sufficient amount of uncertainty within his movements. His fingers grabbed ahold of the long thermometer, arms extending as he attached it to the inner portion of the cauldron, its long, silver probe tip sittingfortably in the puke-colored deliquescing agent.
Then, his eyesnded on the Ignition te underneath the cauldron, reaching his left hand in its direction, thinking, Now, I just have to start up th
Boom!!
Just as his fingertips touched the shiny bronze surface, a harsh noise exploded from a cauldron towards his front.
Elder Judas'' finger had been extended towards the source of the ruckus long before the concoction within the cauldron had even erupted.
At the destination of his pointed gesture, a orange, undting barrier was covering a work-surface standing in front of a disciple, only gentle heat radiating onto the brown-haired boy who had backed several meters in fear.
And there goes the first, Elder Judas transmitted in jest to Elder Lin, who was sitting to his right.
As he retracted his finger, the fiery barrier dissipated along with it to reveal a charred work-surface.
Elder Judas stated sympathetically, Examinee number 17, your Examination isplete. Please patiently wait at the seating area to your right.
He turned his eyes away from the upset disciple retreating from the ckened table, scanning the reactions of the rest of the disciples. Agitation dominated the lot, their disturbed emotions from the nearby explosion causing many of them to pause their own work, diverting their focus elsewhere. Luckily, not many had truly begun the refining process, otherwise, more than one cauldron would have exploded just then.
Retrieving his gaze from the examinees, Elder Judas continued secretly conversing with Elder Lin.
Lets have a small wager between the two of us, Lin.
Elder Lin hummed and stroked his beard. As long as the stakes have nothing to do with the gift I received from the girl upstairs, then I do not mind.
Tsk. Elder Judas blinked disapprovingly.
Fine. A branch from your Thunder Calling Dogwood Tree. I know you have one, Lin, so there''s no need voice the lie that you''re conceiving.
Elder Lins calm countenance trembled for a split second, quickly recovering before his deep ck eyes bore into the seemingly-young man smiling at him.
Not bothering to ask who he had heard his secret from, Elder Lin transmitted: Alright Judas. But, if I were to win, Ill require 6 petals from Agatha''s Luminescent Moonflower.
"..." Upon hearing his older sister''s name, Elder Judas'' smile stiffened.
I know Agatha''s the one who told you what should have remained secret, and I''m also aware that she hasn''t refined the Luminescent Moonflower she''s been hiding within her Alchemy Pce," Elder Lin continued calmly.
Deal. Elder Judas didn''t mind that he was seen through, satisfaction evident in his grin.
He closed his eyes and said, Choose your prospective winner, and Ill choose mine?
The proposition finally revealed, Elder Lins eyes flickered as he observed the few disciples associated with his Outer Sect mountain.
His attention focused on the current first ce examinee, Natalie, the talent he had been tasked with carefully advising during the past half year. Gratified at her growth, his head pulled down to a small nod as he witnessed the girl barely distracted by the previous disturbance, which was a sharp departure from the frightful panic she exhibited during her first Elixir refinement mishap when they had first began her private lessons. However, the child currentlycked experience and had only managed to concoct a few stable Spirit Elixir''s so far.
Before long, he turned his gaze to another child, Tarek. While his movements were methodical and understated, the look in his eye conveyed an unmistakable assertiveness, which a youngster his age could only have obtained from a considerable amount of practical training. Tareks family heritage was no secret, as his elder brother had also worked as a Refining Assistant of his while he was still an Outer Sect Disciple. So he had no doubt that Tarek, just like his brother, could concoct a stable Tier 1 Elixir, even before he entered the Sect.
Elder Lin''s gaze continued to shift, and at one point, it slid towards the youngest, slowest moving figure amongst the group of examinees.
At this moment, Elder Lin couldn''t stop from releasing a sigh mixed with regret.
What a talent. Its unfortunate that his Pure Water Elemental Affinity suggestsckluster prospects in the field of Alchemy. Diligence can only take one so far
Eyes remaining closed, Elder Judas transmitted: Having trouble making a decision?
I''ve decided. Elders first.
Elder Judas chuckled. Examinee number 2. And you?
Elder Lins brows raised slightly as he examined the pale-skinned boy with tied-up, copper-colored hair standing at the second work-surface. Although his age was difficult to determine, the youngster''s nearly 2-meter height towered over the rest of the nearby disciples. His refinement speed was surprisingly fast, already well into the concoction process.
Although he was suspicious at Judas'' confidence in the unknown teenager, he wasn''t too interested in investigating how the two were rted. Regardless if he lost the wager, giving away one branch from his Thunder Calling Dogwood Tree wouldn''t cost him much.
Elder Lin responded, Examinee number 7.
Eyes opening, Elder Judas verified, That boy from the Sharif n? Are you sure? Hes a little young.
Perhaps youll understand by the end of the Examination. Elder Linughingly transmitted.
Perhaps, Elder Judas concurred after a moment''s observation.
The two settled back in stillness amidst the other silent Outer Sect Elders.
Stimting his Soul Force and Profound Qi, Auslen carefully activated the Ignition te, watching as the inscriptions shimmered with light. It didnt take long for a small, but startlingly hot me to appear underneath the cauldron. However, it wasnt quite tall enough to reach the cauldrons base.
This is a bit tougher than expected...
Whilst activating the Mystic Artifact was not an issue, deftly manipting the me-producing Ignition te proved to be a very difficult task. However, Auslen had been forewarned that this would be the case for him specifically, as his Pure Water Elemental Affinity was in direct opposition to fire.
It was as if the more he focused his Soul Force on controlling the me, the more violent and uncontroble it became. For the first time, his expansive Soul Force seemed to be hindering his efforts.
Auslen frowned, not needing to exaggerate the difficulty as he honestly struggled. But eventually, with far less dominating intentions from his consciousness, he managed to safely grow the disobedient me to an eptable height after tens of minutes had psed.
Finally feeling sufficiently satisfied with the me''s intensity, he used his free hand to close the safety lid of the cauldron, a small hole at the rear of the lid providing clearance for the top of the probe thermometer to extend out.
His eyes focused on the dial on the thermometer closely, grappling with the heat of the me as the temperature of the deliquescing agent rose and fell bit by bit.
This was a very delicate process. Not enough heat, and the deliquescing agent wouldn''t be able to break down the Pseudo Spirit nts, possibly producing noxious fumes from the addition of unstable factors. Too much heat, and the deliquescing agent would deteriorate and possibly ignite, along with the Pseudo Spirit nts inside. This temperature range was very small, so the Alchemists focus had to be maintained at all times in efforts to prevent the urrence of dangerous chemical reactions.
Over thirty minutes passed before the temperature ascended to the required range.
Eyes not leaving the thermometer, Auslen removed the lid and reached towards the boxes of Pseudo Spirit nts. Nimbly opening the jade cases designed to obstruct the leakage of Profound Qi, a pleasant aroma surrounded him, discharging from the five ordinary-looking herbs contained inside. A momentter, Auslen used a pair of long tweezer to deposit each of the five Peak Pseudo Spirit nts into the caul
Boom!!
into the cauldron containing the hot deliquescing agent. Each Pseudo Spirit nt aligned to one of the five primary Energetic Aspects; Cooling, Warming, Grounding, Healing, and Poisoning.
Auslen then began stirring the contents with the 20-cm-long steel stirring rod, watching in fascination as the Pseudo Spirit nts slowly dissolved, releasing a pungent aroma into the surrounding air.
Despite the fancy name of his Tier 1 Elixir Refining Technique, the actual concoction process was visibly unappealing. On the other hand, this step was the slowest, most difficult part of all and was the main reason why Alchemy was such an arduous process.
No Elixir refining procedure was ever the same as thest, because every Pseudo Spirit nt is unique. Even amongst the same species, minute differences exist, which affected the refinement process, however so little. Because of this, minor adjustments needed to be made to the heat, frequently altering the size and position of the me emitting from the ignition te to ensure that the Pseudo Spirit nts were all dissolving at a steady rate.
Only in this fashion could a stable Spirit Elixir be sessfully refined. But regardless of the temptation prickling his heart, Auslen had no ns on attempting this right now.
Time continued to pass quickly.
Using his peripheral vision, Auslen mentally surveyed the remaining examinees.
Less than half are left?
It''s been around two hours or so. I guess it''s about time for me to wrap things up.
A rivulet of sweat traveled down the side of Auslens cheek, and the me from the Ignition te trembled violently, sparks flying from the unstable ze as the heterogeneous liquid inside the cauldron bubbled dramatically.
He didn''t have the time to even think of retreating before a force pushed his body away from the cauldron, a warm barrier of gentle mes obscuring his vision.
Appearing as if his mentality had been strained, Auslen breathed deeply with bitter dejection covering his young face.
Examinee number 25, your Examination isplete...
Chapter 39: Elixir Refinement (2)
Chapter 39: Elixir Refinement (2)
One hourter.
Tarek''s eyes were partially hooded with intense concentration. The fingers on his left hand twitched with small jerks against the Ignition te, almost mirroring the me that danced along the bottom of the cauldron.
Every once in a while, strands of Profound Qi swam to his fingertips to ensure the persistent connection between the Ignition te and his tiring Soul Force, reflecting the increasing weariness hidden behind his calm expression. His right hand was manipting the stirring rod, continuously maneuvering the concoction with practice swirls to ensure even heat distribution.
Suddenly, a refreshing fragrance blossomed from the cauldron, causing his eyes to open wide, blue irises rippling with recognition.
''Sess!''
His left hand lifted from the Ignition te, me dissipating as his right hand removed the stirring rod. Then, he reached to the side of the cauldron to quickly turn a small knob, which caused a fine mesh strainer to ascend from the bottom of the cauldron, lifting the dregs away from the glistening, yellow-colored Spirit Elixir. He unhurriedly boxed those dregs away, as they were still full of vitality necessary for the concoction of Fertilizing Elixir.
When he ced an empty elixir bottle directly underneath the cauldron, a smile couldn''t be suppressed as he watched the yellow liquid quickly emptying into the small ss. After it was full to the brim, Tarek carefully ced a metal cap on top.
At this moment, another explosion erupted nearby.
Boom!!
From afar, an Elder instructed, Examinee number 1, your Examination isplete. Please patiently wait at the seating area to your right. Examinee number 7, please remain standing by your work-surface for the time being."
The barrier dispersed, unleashing the pungent smell of cinder. Small sniffles caused Tarek''s eyebrows to lift. Subtly, Tarek nced forward towards the figure standing closest to the ming barrier.
''She should be that Grade 1 Dao Root genius''
A couple silent inhalester, he judged, purely from the burning smell, that she must have been very close to sessfullypleting a Qi Refinement Elixir.
Rubbing her face with her sleeves, the girl quickly turned away and towards the row of mostly upied chairs, leading Tarek''s gaze towards the seated, golden-haired child smiling with his thumb raised in his direction.
Tarek smiled in return before turning back to examine the rest of the examinees refining their Spirit Elixirs. Looking backwards first, he saw that there were only six disciples still working. But once he turned back towards the front, to Tarek''s surprise, he realized that was not the first to finish.
A startlingly tall disciple standing rxed against his work-surface. As if feeling Tarek''s gaze, the disciple turned around with a careless smile that shook Tarek''s self-assurance. From the disciple''sckadaisical posture, he seemed to havepletely refined his Spirit Elixir long ago!
If Tarek had been utilizing a difficult Elixir Refinement Technique, he wouldn''t have felt so disconcerted. But his Dual Petaled Elixir Refinement Technique was one of the simplest within Tier 1! The fact that he, someone from a distinguished family with plentiful Elixir Refinement experience, was outpaced by some unknown bloke within the Outer Sect caused doubt to roil about inside Tarek''s heart.
''No way. Who exactly is this guy? Even if he''s from another Outer Sect mountain, I should have heard of someone like this...''
Although Tarek smiled back, his mind couldn''t resist spinning with fervent concentration, contemting his previous refinement process and where he could have performed better.
...
Elder Judas patrolled the work-surfaces belonging to the remaining eight disciples, eyes thoughtful as he nced ever so briefly at theirpleted assignments.
"I have to say, I''m surprised."
Walking back towards the front, Elder Judas'' voice was suddenly ringing with jubtion as he continued, "Eight of you have managed toplete the refining process safely, which is more than we expected. But what''s truly surprising is that two of you refined perfectly stable Spirit Elixirs with no seepage of Profound Qi!
Pointing three fingers forward, three metal-embellished, wooden boxes floated towards three disciples. The box thatnded in a twenty-year-old disciple''s excited grasp was iid with bronze metal. The silver box fell into Tarek''s grasp. And finally, the tall youngster standing received the gold box.
"Congrattions to the winners! Each of you will be receiving a Lesser Spirit nt as your reward for disying proficiency beyond your peers. And to the rest of you who made it this far, be sure tomend your three fellow disciples for their outstanding skill and acumen in this final assessment."
pping rang through the hall as the disciples jumped up to congratte the winners, some admiring the winners of the Spirit nts while others secretly envious of those receiving them.
...
Auslen smiled with praise as he skipped up to Tarek, whispering, "Hey, remember to show me what you gotter."
"You''re curious?" Tarek asked, slightly surprised.
After hanging around Auslen for some time, he had noticed that Auslen was a rather withdrawn child, somewhat even hermit-like at times. He rarely showed much interest in things that didn''t involve him directly and almost never left his cave-abode, outside of his time at the Elixir Refinement Hall.
Though, if Tarek had his own over-the-top residence like Auslen''s and wasn''t forced to reside in that dingy, damp cave, perhaps he also would be a bit of a home-body.
"I can just show you now." Tarek smiled, not worried about the prying eyes of the surrounding disciples. Disregarding his connections within the Sect, no one within the Outer Sect would dare covet an item so publicly gifted by a Chief Sect Elder.
Seeing as Tarek was willing, Auslen felt it unnecessary to argue.
Tarek held the silver-iid box a little lower, pressing gently on the top until it burst open to reveal a jade interior. Sitting inside was a gorgeous nt with dozens of red, tri-petaled flowers, each emitting a soft, warm radiance. The feather-like petals fluttered in spite of the absence of wind, and with Tarek''s every movement, the stems released faint rattling sounds that resembled the distinctive calls of a crane.
Is that...
"Holy Heavens, it''s a ming Crane Flower!" One of the nearby disciples shouted.
"What?! That''s a Spirit nt with a Rare Grade Bloodline!"
"Let me see!"
As neither of the other two winners showed any inclination of revealing their prizes, the rest of the disciples flooded over to Tarek''s side, trying their best to get even a small glimpse of the Spirit nt.
During this episode of excitement, Xue Yimeng''s white-robed figure silently stepped down a nearby flight of marble stairs. Even as she walked through the second floor with her strangely slow pace, not one of the disciples was able to perceive her existence.
"Natalie."
Once the cold voice transmission entered her mind, the blonde girl, who was still sitting by herself in the seating area, raised her slightly wetshes as she gazed up to the beautiful woman standing in front of her.
"We''re leaving."
With no words of motivation or encouragement, Xue Yimeng turned away from Natalie and continued her slow journey towards the descending staircase.
As if her earlier brimming confidence had shattered, Natalie began tearing up once again. But she had no choice but to follow along, ncing back towards the winners and the other disciples, who all seemed to have forgotten about her presence.
...
"She won''t make it far as a cultivator if such a small failure could affect her so heavily." One of the Elder''s softlymented, voice so low and fast that it resembled a wisp of wind that only the surrounding Elders could perceive.
"Don''t be like that" Elder Judas replied from a distance, lips blurring from the speed. "She''s one of the few Grade 1 Dao Root geniuses within the Sect, so it''s only natural that she''ll be a bit spoiled. No one expected much from the girl today. But by achieving first ce in the theoretical portions, she at least managed to not disgrace the abundant preference the Sect has shown her so far.
"Her upset is purely from failing to meet her own expectations, which is better than a talent thatcks motivation. Give her some time."
Elder Judas smiled as his gaze scanned the nodding Elders, who were all silently standing up with the intention to lead the newly-promoted Apprentice Alchemists out of the Alchemy Assessment Pce.
"You don''t have any opposition about the results, do you Lin?" Elder Judas'' voice transmission held notes of teasing. Even if the gray-haired man did haveints, Elder Judas didn''t care. "Don''t forget to send me what you promised!"
Elder Lin''s teeth were clenched, but he ignored the jab. After ncing towards the tall, grinning youngster one final time, he set his doubts aside and stepped forward, instantly arriving in the mob of disciples surrounding Tarek.
With an upward wave, five figures, including Auslen and Tarek, shot up into the air before floating down outside the crowd.
"It''s time for us to leave. We still have work to do. Lets go!"
Elder Lin stalked off like usual, forcing the rest of the disciples to quickly follow behind him.
As they walked down the stairs, someone whispered, I know that it''s only been about an hour or so outside of this Ruin Fragment, but couldnt he have given us a day off or something? Weve been testing for ten hou
Elder Lins head whipped back to re at the talkative disciple, shocking them into hurriedly closing their mouth.
In a wlessly designed and decorated bedroom, far away from the Heaven-Reaching Mountains of the Eastern Empyrean Continent, a heavy wooden door was being pushed open with a pair of fair, white hands.
Excuse me for my rudeness, Your Highness, A gentle, subservient voice resounded. Its nearing time for your Coming-of-Age Banquet.
On a bed far toorge for any one person, a young boy was lying there underneathyers of thick bedding, wrapped in a thin, silky-smooth ck robe.
After several moments of silence, a pretty young maidservant stepped forward into the room.
As usual, the napping boy didnt show any response to the wake-up call, however, as soon as the maid approached, hisshes flew open, revealing a pair of piercing, metallic blue irises that darted straight towards the enclosing maids figure.
Noticing the adorable boys exorbitant, but habitual vignce, the maid stepped back with a harmless smile adorning her face, waiting for the young child to calm himself. After the past year as his personal maidservant, she had gotten used to this strange ritual the two of them enacted nearly every day.
This six-year-old had a difficult time getting to sleep, and he had just as difficult a time waking.
Recognition shing in his young eyes, the boy remained silent but his ashen eyes grew a modicum more approachable. He reached out his arms towards the maids outstretched hands, finally allowing her to assist him out of his bed.
Once his feet hit the carpeted ground, he turned to march himself directly towards the balcony doors, his pale skin and small red lips visible in the reflection of the closed ss doors. Warm light from the evening sun washed over his undeveloped features beautifully.
Familiar with his routine, the maid hurriedly followed him, sessfully opening the balcony doors by the time the boy arrived.
Walking forward into therge balcony, he stopped after a few steps. His hands held onto the wrought-iron railing, which was still dripping wet from the earlier spring shower, as he gazed out past the Apricot and Orange trees into the environment that epassed him.
Underneath the cloud-filled sky, heedless wealth radiated from the vast swathes of magnificent architecture. Golden pces, intricate carved embellishments, crimson-tiled roofs, shining marble statues immortalizing both human and animalistic figures.
But none of the oppressive opulence moved the child.
Maria?
Hmm? She couldnt help the audible surprise that slipped from her closed lips after being acknowledged by the silent boy. As far as she could remember, this was the first time he had spoken a word to her.
Standing at a respectful distance behind the boy, Maria straightened her posture to rid herself of her embarrassment while she quickly amended, Yes, Your Highness?
Ive turned six today.
That you have, Your Highness.
Ivee of age. He made another uncharacteristic announcement.
Smiling happily, Maria repeated, That you have, Your Highness.
... Then, Ill be leaving this ce soon, wont I?
After the conclusion of the boys soft, enunciated sentence, Maria paused, staring at the small back in front of her for a few silent moments.
Yes, you will, Your Highness. She answered quietly.
It wasnt until then that the boy turned around. His expression remained muted, however, his eyes gleamed with discernible expectation.
The boy stepped from the balcony, allowing Maria to close the ss doors once more.
Dress me, the child ordered.
Laughing internally with both amusement and faint heartache, the maid rang a bell that was hanging from the midsection of her robe.
A secondter, droves of servants entered through the bedroom door, surrounding the boy with serious efficiency as they worked busily. While somebored on his long, inky ck hair, others draped thick, ck ptial robes around his small frame, golden images of a coiling flood dragon and a fiery phoenix expertly stitched onto the expensive, satin exterior.
Chapter 40: Imperial Banquet
Chapter 40: Imperial Banquet
Gentle spring rain that had been lingering throughout the entire day had gradually abated.
The setting Sun, previously obscured by the dispersing gray clouds, was finally reminding the world of its dazzling existence from just above the distant horizon. Birds chirped joyfully as they flew out from the shelter of the trees into the clearing sky as deep orange rays of light fell towards the grandest city within the Western Empyrean Continent.
The Imperial Capital of the Augustus Empire characterized abundance. The growing city was rtively new, having begun construction just over one-hundred years prior. Home to tens of millions, the Imperial Capital was a gathering ce, attracting the wealthiest, proudest, and most ambitious characters amidst the entire Empire.
Shopping districts, arenas, bath houses, and theaters were only a few examples of the innumerable recreational establishments generously distributed among the endless stretch of buildings.
The branching streets extending like veins throughout the city were bustling with residents, visitors, servants, and ves, all traveling like schools of fish across the winding, marble-tiled rivers. Streams of figures steadily entered and exited the Capital, passing through the heavily guarded and secure gates that lined the humongous white stone walls that encircled the expansive city in a terrifying paradigm of defensive engineering.
The most magnificent district of the Capital was the Inner City. Divided from the rest of the city byyers of thick stone barriers,pact arrangements ofrge edifices sat upon elevated terrain, allowing them to be easily visible from anywhere within the Capital. And upon this higher ground, a pce of immense proportions towered above the rest imposingly.
Underneath the shadowy covering of fragrant Apricot trees, severalrge, horse-led carriages wereing to a halt. Inside one of the rather spacious carriages, Aiden breathed deep and low, trying to distract himself from his nervousness by gazing outside through the right window.
The awe-inspiring Imperial Pce entrance was positioned not too far away. Ornamental columns extending into an arcade of pointed, quatrefoil arches spanned the tall, covered corridor, which seemed to wrap around the entire ground floor. On the upper floors, delicate railings enclosed beautiful balconies, framing the pointed, crystal windows gorgeously. Crimson gs fluttered high above, the golden image of a two-legged serpentine dragon coiled around a phoenix imprinted upon each, the emblem of the Augustus Imperial Family.
Just as Aidens blue eyes raised upwards to continue their detailed observation, a soft knock sounded against his carriage door.
Aiden looked calmly at the young manservant that opened the wooden door, and with a silent nod of appreciation, Aiden stood, sighing as he adjusted his golden circlet. He took onest deep breath, thinking through the extensive number of instructions and warnings his father had given him before their arrival.
With measured steps, he finally walked through the open door, the heels of his ck boots lightly cking against the wooden steps.
Meeting him on the marble path were six Bright Forest Guards that bowed respectfully at his descent. Their silver armor was polished to a mirror-like shine.
While the young manservant circled around Aiden in efforts to adjust his dark green, golden trimmed formal robes, the sound of footsteps attracted Aidens attention.
Cedrick, dressed identically with a golden crown upon his head, was walking towards Aiden from the carriage up front. But not far away, a slender man unfamiliar to Aiden could be seen exiting Cedricks carriage as well.
His presence caused confusion to well up in Aidens heart. He didnt remember ever seeing this man before, nor his joining their entourage at any point during their journey from the Bright Forest Capital. But something about him caused Aiden to feel somewhat uncertain.
His pupils contracted as his Soul Force unintentionally extended outwards, examining the approaching handsome man as subtly as he could manage.
Long and straight pink hair glided against his shining silver armor, which was partially covered with a thin, ck robe. Brown irises ornamented his soft featured, almost androgynous face, which was affixed with a delicate smiling expression.
However, with only his freshly advanced Foundation Establishment realm strength, Aiden failed to ascertain the mans cultivation realm.
Your scrutiny is too obvious, Aiden. Restrain your Soul Force.
A deep voice transmission shocked Aiden into removing his gaze from the pink-haired man. After quickly coercing his unwieldy Soul Force back inside of the confines of his body, Aiden curbed his embarrassment and looked back to Cedricks expressionless face, who continued to silentlymunicate with him.
You have to control yourself. It''s both discourteous and potentially dangerous to casually examine cultivators with your soul.
Aiden bowed his head to show his understanding. But what he really wanted to ask was how his Soul Force was detectable in the first ce. Unfortunately, he had yet to learn the voice transmission technique, and this wasnt the time for public discussion.
However, Cedrick seemed to have read Aiden''s mind.
Although cultivators belonging to any major realm cannot directly detect your Soul Force or its inherent strength, cultivators with aparatively more powerful soul can still perceive its presence indirectly.
"When your Soul Force extends outside of your body, the Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi Field will resonate with it on a minute scale, creating micro undtions within the Qi Field that indicate the existence of your observation.
Once Cedrick stopped next to Aiden, he abruptly ceased his miniature lesson and gestured towards the man next to him. He introduced aloud, This is Duke Metsavana, the leader of the Royal Pce Guards.
Not minding Aidens previous clumsy scrutiny, Metsavanas smile widened. Pleasure to finally make your acquaintance, Aiden. His voice was smooth and pleasant as he spoke.
''Something''s off. Surely we haven''t met, but...''
Aiden repeatedly tried to ce the slight familiarity that pricked his subconscious as he returned the gesture, lips lifting into a faint smile.
The pleasures mine.
At this moment, a small procession of servants arrived, and the young man leading the orderly group stepped forward and bowed politely.
Greetings, esteemed guests from the Bright Forest Kingdom. Please allow me to escort you into the Imperial Pce.
Aidens hands were folded behind his ramrod-straight back as he and the rest were led to the striking Imperial Pce, its golden structure so tall andrge that Aiden felt swirls of vertigo attacking his bnce just by looking up at it. His eyes nced here and there, taking in the exotic trees and flowers just before the entrance, which was heavily secured by rows of Royal guards.
They stepped through the open pce gates, arriving underneath the loggia before walking along the rows of gold and vermillion columns.
Beautiful frescoes decorated the ceilings and paintings dominated most of the walls, the material of the visible wall tiles glistening with aged luster. However, Aiden didnt get much of an opportunity to carefully observe the halls and pathways they passed through as they were escorted quickly across the veined marble floors.
Soon, the group slowed down as they arrived in front of a circr stone hall, the joyous sounds of chatter resonating from within the open stone doors.
The servants escorting them from the front turned and stepped aside with a polite bow with permittance to enter, passing them off to a different servanting from inside. Meanwhile, the apanying Bright Forest Guards also retreated to the sides.
Aiden took a secretive deep breath as he stepped inside the brightly lit Banquet Hall with Cedrick to his front and Metsavana to his rear.
Uniformly dressed servants walked to and fro, carryingrge trays across the Hall capable offortably containing hundreds. Some held piles of delicious smelling meats and vegetables, while others held sses filled with water and wine.
Aidens brows scrunched slightly from the noisy discussions assaulting his still-sensitive ears, as he hadnt much time to limate to his transformed body after his recent breakthrough.
Smoothing out his brows after a quick moment, Aiden surveyed the hall.
From afar, Aiden could see four long tables that were aligned next to one another in parallel rows, each packed with seated, merrily talking nobility from all across the Western Empyrean Continent. All of the tables had a dark brown stain finish with entangled carvings covering the sides.
The atmosphere exuding from the four tables was incredibly lively, loud voices booming against the tall, vaulted ceilings. Aiden had never been to a public event such as this, so he was very unustomed to this sort of noisy setting. The Bright Forest Royal Pce was nothing like this.
Of course, Aiden knew that this cheer and unrestrictive attitude had little to do with the currently reigning Emperor, and was more so a continuation of the exuberant culture left behind from before the Empire changed hands over 130 years ago.
Further into the Banquet Hall was one very long formal table ced perpendicr to the four tables. This was the table that the servant was leading Aiden, Cedrick, and Metsavana towards.
The volume of the surrounding conversations dimmed by several degrees as many of the attendees noticed the new arrivals.
Standing near the entrance, a servant sucked in a deep breath before loudly announcing, The honorable guests from the Bright Forest Kingdom, King Cedrick, Prince Aiden, and Duke Metsavana have arrived!
In a wave, the noble attendees stood with voiced jubnt greetings, bowing respectfully towards the trio walking at a steady pace through the hall.
Wee, King Cedrick!
Greetings, my King! Prince Aiden!
Behind Cedrick, who merely nodded his head slightly, Aiden''s lips curled into a warm smile as he looked at the surroundings.
He waved his hand gently like he practiced with his mother, who couldn''t toe to todays banquet, as she wasn''t feeling well. Instead, she chose to let Aiden apany Cedrick as a recement.
By the time they made it to their appointed table, the standing nobles had sat and begun conversing amongst themselves once more.
The first thing that Aiden noticed once he arrived at his seat was that, unlike the rest of the tables, the banquet attendees seated here were far more restrained. Quickly observing the meticulously dressed male and female figures, their overly thoughtful movements and quiet voices allowed Aiden to immediately understand. This table was designated for royalty.
Prince Aiden and Duke Metsavana, the servant began, politely motioning towards the seats facing each other at the right end of the long table. Here are your seats.
Nodding in thanks, Aiden walked towards his seat. From his right peripheral, he noticed his father being led towards the head of the Banquet Hall, where a total of six massive and unique golden thrones were ced on a marble tform that extended the entire width of the hall. Two of the six were already upied.
Styled with drifting clouds and flowing mists, the leftmost throne supported a gorgeous, seemingly young woman, dressed in a modest blue and white gown. Her gray hair was coiled into a in, braided bun, the only visible indication of her advanced age. Her pale, slender hands were crossed,ying still on herp. The silver crown on her head was simple, butrge and heavy, allowing no room for anyone to mistake her identity.
She was the King of the Phantasmal Mists, Hosanna Pereira.
As Metsavana seated himself in the chair on the opposite side, Aidens gaze drifted to the throne on the rightmost side, which Cedrick had just sat down upon, the back formed into intertwined golden tree branches.
On the throne directly to Cedricks left, A silver haired middle-aged man was seated sternly. The entire throne was fashioned entirely out of golden, crossguard longswords.
Ouch! What the---
Just as he noticed that the mans eyes were closed, even as he spoke pleasantries with Cedrick beside him, Aidens own eyes began to redden. He suddenly felt as if his pupils were being stabbed incessantly by thin needles just from staring in the silver-haired mans direction.
You should withdraw your gaze. Ive known several who''ve gone blind due to their insistence on staring at my Father.
Aiden blinked repeatedly before averting his slightly teary eyes from the man he recognized to be the Silver Scale King, Orion Xinos.
Brows rising moderately, Aiden turned to his left to see a handsome, blue-eyed youngster, who looked to be 18 or 19, smiling amicably towards him. His long silver hair was identical to the King the young man previously called his father. The strands glinted against the light, draped loosely onyered ck robes, which was inscribed with dense, subtle patterns and glyphs.
That robe... Aiden paused before the faint image of a sword stitched on the young mans chest, near the location of his heart, caught his attention.
''An Inner Sect Disciple of the Five Profound Elements Sect?'' Aiden thought suddenly, remembering the signature garments from one of the Inner Sect Mountains.
After Auslen had left to join the Five Profound Elements Sectst year, Aiden made sure to learn as much as he possibly could about the Sect, hoping to calm the recurring anxiety that asionally manifested in his stomach at the thought of his little brother left to his own devices so far away from home.
Excuse my rudeness. Allow me to introduce myself." Aiden immediately realized he was staring and apologized, his tone restrained and gentlemanly. "My name is Aiden Lawrence, First Prince of the Bright Forest Kingdom. Its a pleasure to make your acquaintance.
The young man chuckled, his eyes shining like sapphire. The names Artorius Xinos, Prince of the Silver Scale Kingdom. Its my pleasure as well.
Of course, Aiden knew of Artorius before he revealed his identity.
If I may ask, are you a disciple of the Five Profound Elements Sect? Aiden asked as if he didn''t know, vignce hidden under his smiling expression.
"Yes, I am."
Aiden''s head tilted slightly. I thought I read somewhere that disciples werent allowed to leave the boundaries of the Sect?
That may be the case for Outer Sect Disciples, but Inner Sect Disciples are granted a two week leave every year, Artorius answered before looking at Aiden curiously.
Artorius smiled, his handsome face bright with friendliness. You seem to have some interest in the Sect. Are you nning on joining like your younger brother? His name was Auslen, correct?
No, thats not it," Aiden replied without pause, not at all willing to discuss his brother with the young man across from him. "I just did a bit of research...
The two teenagers continued to chat, outwardly cordial. But they didn''t get to continue for too much longer before they were interrupted by the announcement of new arrivals.
Empress Anastasia and Prince Imperial Janus have arrived!
Suddenly, the Banquet Hall steeply fell into an ufortable bout of silence. Aiden stood with the rest while turning his gaze to meet the slow moving figures of a woman and a child being heavily escorted by Imperial Guards into the Banquet Hall.
The magisterial womans frame was tall and lithe, heavy looking vermillion ptial robes hanging off of her slim body as it dragged half a meter behind her. On top of her robes was a coatposed entirely of long, crimson-gold feathers. The sight of the feather coat alone summoned domineering waves of warmth to assault Aidens young body.
Her deep ck hair was half-coiled into a beautiful, gravity-defying bun, scored with pins and jewels that each emitted a soft, ethereal glow. The other half of her long, straight hair dragged on the ground behind her, conveniently riding atop the silk cloths of her over-extended robes. Pendants hung from her neck and brooches shined from her waist, her soul-snatching curves visible even when covered by an abundance of clothing.
But her facial features were impossible to describe. Obscuring her face was a mask of rippling heat waves, space fluctuating just enough to block the observation of everyone in the hall, including the Kings up front, who were standing with the rest of the attendees to bow in silence. Each of there expressions emotionless.
Aiden and the other attendees didnt sit back down until a soft, crystal clear voice spread throughout the Banquet Hall.
Please sit.
Aiden sat, only briefly wondering why the Emperor didn''t make an appearance before subtly observing the mysterious Prince Imperial, who was discussed frequently within the Bright Forest Kingdom.
Sitting beside his mother on a in golden throne, the ck haired boy was silent and his expression passionless. Golden embroidered ck robes fit his six-year-old body perfectly, and his hair was coiled into a knot, held together with one long hair pin.
So thats the Prince Imperial? Aiden thought, somewhat disappointed, although he was unsure why. All he knew was that he still found his own younger brother much more agreeable.
The Empress''s clear voice was released once again, pulling his attention away from the child.
Im endlessly thankful that each of you could be here today to celebrate my precious sons Coming-of-Age Banquet.
Nothing but silence followed the Empresss announcement.
She allowed the silence to continue as she gently ran her fingers over the golden arm support, designed to resemble ovepping wings. The abruptck of cheer didn''t seem to bother her in the slightest.
With a light tap of her finger against the arm rest, servants began to immediately serve the guests as she continued.
Alright everyone, let us begin the festivities.
Chapter 41: Summer
Chapter 41: Summer
There was a short list of things about this world that Auslen had never found particrly enjoyable.
Theck of inte had a special ce at the top of this list. It wasnt as though he had lived the majority of his previous life with such an entertaining convenience, but it could be frightening how quick humans limated to new experiences. Delimation, however, proved to be quite the challenge for Auslen.
But closely following criticism number one was the grievance that just so happened to be the basis for Auslens current plight.
Air conditioning. Theres absolutely no fucking air conditioning.
Frustrated, Auslen unbuttoned the tall cor of his Outer Sect robe, internally grumbling a flurry of expletives. He then ced his cheek directly onto a huge block of ice sitting in front of one of the training rooms natural air vents. A deep satisfying sigh escaped from his lips.
An ice-condensing Mystic Artifact was one of the amenities included when they arrived, and on this rare, hot summer day on the mountain, it was Auslens only source of relief within this muggy cave.
Lower your knees more.
Practically hugging the ice, Auslens eyelids drooped while watching Vincent obediently sinking deeper into his horse stance. The boys face was frowning with salient exhaustion, but he did not stop methodically shing the wooden saber with both of his hands. Over a meter in length, the crossguard saber had a slightly curved, single-edged de.
Like this? Vincent asked breathlessly, eyes remaining closed and sweat trickling down his face.
Thats good," Auslen replied, a bit of sympathy in his eyes. "I know youre tired, Vincent, but keep at it for just a little while longer. Father tells me that exhaustion helps quicken the process!
Whether the man was serious or not, Auslen did not know. It had worked for him though.
Once several more minutes passed, Auslen pushed himself away from the ice before standing.
You can rest now, he spoke, wiping away some of the cool condensation on his cheek.
At Auslens authorization, Vincent immediately stopped his movements and the wooden saber disappeared into his spatial ring, revealing his trembling hands and callused fingers. He fell down onto his bum, deeply inhaling warm air that only seeded in making him sweat more.
Vincent stood back up only after taking onest shaky breath.
Once he arrived beside Auslen, his hands were already carrying a ss pitcher of spring water that was kept cool within his spatial ring. He quickly poured some water into an empty cup he retrieved as well before extending it out to Auslen.
Auslen merely took the cup from the visibly thirsty and exhausted child.
Thank you, Vincent, Auslen said, not knowing whether tough or cry.
Instead, he drank and closed his eyes, enjoying the crisp refreshing sensation flowing into his body.
Seeing Auslen drink, Vincent took two steps back with a nod. Its my duty.
Auslen tossed him the empty cup as he considered how much time had passed.
Stay here. I need to go pick up Nathaniel from his tutoring session. Get yourself cleaned up in the mean time.
Elixir Refinement Hall.
Why can Auslen do it, but I cant? What am I doing wrong...
Within the Refining Chamber, Nathaniel was sttered in soot and sweating profusely. His gaze sat straight on the concoction that he was stirring with one hand, but the majority of his mind was focused on thebusting Ignition te. The growing minority, however, was upset and tired.
Concentrate on the me, Nathaniel! Irene instructed. You''re almost there. Theres no need to rush.
''Really?'' Nathaniel couldn''t quite bring himself to believe her.
Regardless, Nathaniel listened to Irenes instruction, constraining the heat to a slightly lower temperature.
After failing once already today, he had been the one to beg Irene to let him continue. He was over two hours into this second concoction. The previous thought of his cousin had generated a slew of ufortable, self-deprecating emotions within Nathaniel, which agitated the me slightly.
But with Irenes reminder, Nathaniel sucked in a deep breath before shaking his other thoughts away, rmitting to this Elixir refinement. He was desperate to seed this time.
Time continued to drag on, each second feeling like dozens to Nathaniel.
Eventually, a strong herbal aroma emanated from the cauldron, causing his brows to shoot up in surprise and disbelief.
Quick, Nathaniel! Irene hastily cut in. Shut off the Ignition te. You did it!
I I did it? Nathaniel didnt know what to do after he involuntarily lifted his left hand, causing the gyrating me to disperse.
He had never made it this far and his mind was addled, causing his movements to stall.
Laughter echoed inside the chamber as Irene helped guide the absentminded boy through the following steps.
And in the end, Nathaniel was left with two bottles of Qi Refinement Elixirs and a small box of Pseudo Spirit nt dregs.
There you have it. Irenes lips quirked into a beautiful smile, praise hidden in the blue depths of her eyes. Two fully stable Qi Refinement Elixirs! I knew you could do it, kid.
A few quiet moments passed, however, the joy that she was expecting to take over Nathaniels face did note. Instead, his expression twisted into a moping frown, only staring at the two bottles of Qi Refinement Elixir in defeat.
Irene sighed as she sat down on a stool that she just removed from her spatial ring.
Understanding the boys depressed behavior was not a difficult matter for her.
Whileparing yourself to others is normal," Irene began, voice soft with calming tones, "you shouldnt let thoseparisons affect your emotions negatively, especially when youve just achieved something so incredible.
Irene smiled consolingly before noticing some particles of soot coating strands of her red hair. She took a moment to remove the blue ribbon holding her pony-tail up, allowing the curly hair to fall down to the curve of her back.
Fingers raking through her curls, she continued, You just refined a Spirit Elixir at the age of seven! Thats nearly record breaking, Nathaniel! I didn''t even refine my first Spirit Elixir until the age of 11.
Nathaniels almond-colored eyes were still downcast. But Auslen could
What did I just say? Irene fixed the brown-haired boy with a piercing gaze.
Nathaniel immediately shut his mouth, afraid of getting smacked like Victor.
Shaking her head, she finished retying her clean hair before she continued. Your cousin only sessfully refined a Spirit Elixir two days before you. But you may very well concoct your second batch of Spirit Elixirs before Auslen can. Your timings are so close, its inconsequential.
Nathaniel pouted, seeming to struggle with his vexed thoughts for a long while. Before long, he just decided to blurt his feelings out anyway.
But Auslens Technique is harder than mine! Sybles shot out of Nathaniels mouth in a jet of barely intelligible words, stubbornly determined to voice his burning grief before Irene could interrupt.
Nearly crying from his built up frustration, Nathaniel finished, I really thought Id beat him this time, but I still lost. Auslen cultivates faster than me, hes stronger than me Hes just better than me at everything!
The echoes of his immature exmation began to fade while Irene watched Nathaniel huff and puff from behind the messy work-station.
Well, hes at least partially correct, Irene thought.
For a while now, she had been hearing loads of positive things about Auslen from Michail and several others that frequented the Elixir Refinement Hall.
However, she had still assumed Auslen to be both immature and overconfident when he ignored the advice of his seniors and willfully chose the Five Aspects Convergence Elixir Refinement Technique, which was among the most difficult of Elixir Refinement Techniques within Tier 1.
But who knew that it wouldnt even take half a year for the boy to grow so familiar with the Technique before her very eyes, to the point where he could even sessfully refine his first batch of Qi Refinement Elixirs! Although she had watched him do it, she still couldnt quite believe it.
She was familiar with Apprentice Alchemists her age who still couldnt manage to practically implement that Technique.
Fascination returning, Irene blinked slowly while her thoughts spun extraordinarily fast.
The amount of focus and dexterity needed to concoct an Elixir with five Pseudo Spirit nts is not something a child should be capable of, especially one with a Pure Water Elemental Affinity.
Was it a lucky fluke? No, luck has little to do with Spirit Elixir refinement. His Soul Force is spectacr for his age, but realistically, that shouldve made things much more difficult for him, considering his Elemental Affinity is unsuited for Alchemy. Then, could it possibly be his Willpower? Or maybe even
Although tempting, Irene pushed her curiosity aside and resisted thinking anymore about Auslen. Whatever the reason may be, the boy was surely a genius. However, she had seen her fair share of geniuses.
She returned her attention back to the sulking, brown-hared boy in front of her.
As a matter of fact, she had always looked upon Nathaniel much more favorably than his cousin, ever since Michail had asked her to tutor Nathaniel, Auslen, and Mia after they became Apprentice Alchemists.
While Auslen was a beautiful child and a fantastic student, she often thought the kid a bit too disciplined or... perfect, forck of a better word. Nathaniel was much livelier, which she found herself morefortable with.
Additionally, Nathaniel''s Pure Fire Elemental Affinity provided him the potential to be a rare genius Alchemist!
When it came to true Alchemy, possessing a decent Fire Elemental Affinity was a deal breaker. And within the entire Sect, the number of disciples who possessed Pure Fire Elemental Affinities was less than five.
Whenbined with his Soul Force strength and young age, it didnt need to be said how valuable Nathaniels talent was in the Alchemical field. As long as he was molded well and chose an appropriate Cultivation Method, his future prospects would be sky-high!
''Should I show off a bit for the kid?''
Irene lifted her left hand up, the movement drawing Nathaniels attention.
Suddenly, over a dozen sparkling strands of Profound Qi slithered out of her fingertips, hovering just above her face up palm. With a small twitch of her fingers, the floating strands wriggled before shaping themselves into a small, circr formation of glyphs, their white radiance slowly infected with a scarlet hue.
Irene closed her eyes as a floating body of fire ignited above the Spell Formation.
Before long, Nathaniels eyes widened as the me began to split into six ovr segments, slowly curling away from one another until they resembled a ming lily flower that just barely eclipsed the size of her hand.
With the wave of her right hand, a cauldron, much smaller than the one Nathaniel was familiar with, appeared from her spatial ring. It flew ever so gently until it levitated above the flower-like me.
This is a portion of a Tier 1 Pill Refinement Technique, Irene exined, eyes still closed as the ming petals began contracting towards the cauldron. The tips of the petals then gently tapped against the bottom of the cauldron independently, each touch releasing visible waves of heat along the ck metallic alloy.
She continued, There are three requirements in order to operate such a Technique.
"First, the Alchemist must be at least a Foundation Establishment realm cultivator. Second, the Cultivation Method they practice must be at least Earth Tier. Third, the Cultivation Method must ce a significant focus on the element of fire.
Smirking, Irene opened her eyes as she continued operating the Technique, as if it were just a casual exercise. However, the cor of her Outer Sect robes hid ayer of sweat, brought about by the taxing intensity at which she was manipting her Soul Force and Profound Qi to perform such precise actions.
I cant promise much else, Nathaniel," She began, the faint freckles bouncing on her cheeks as sheughed mischievously. "But at least in the field of Alchemy, I can assure you that there wille a day where you will achieve things that Auslen, and many others without your talents, could ever only dream of.
Each of Irenes words prated directly into Nathaniels young heart, his eyes locked on the flower-like lily in wonder.
Depression quickly fell away as confidence began to burn once again. Yay! Something Auslen cant do! But, do I really gotta wait until Foundation Establishment? Thats so far away
"Now, reset for another refinement!" The ming flower dispersed as Irene reabsorbed her dimming Profound Qi. Grasping her small cauldron out of the air, she smilingly continued, "The best time period to concoct is after your first sess of the day!"
But, its lunch time I haven''t eaten yet... Nathaniel muttered underneath his breath, too afraid to openly contradict her.
Chapter 42: Exchange
Chapter 42: Exchange
Auslen entered into the shelter of the Elixir Refinement Halls busy first floor.
Armed with a smile, he strolled through the loitering groups of Outer Sect Disciples in search of his cousin, who should have finished with his tutoring session by now. Along the way, he responded to passionate seniors greetings with efficient ease as he passed.
Failing to spot Nathaniel after searching for a good while, Auslen was just about to use his Identity Medallion to contact the boy when he glimpsed a familiar male figure descending from the nearby staircase.
Sensing the lingering gaze, Michail looked up, the corners of his blue eyes wrinkling with recognition.
Auslen? Michail called out, smiling as he redirected his footsteps towards Auslens short frame.
Heughed heartily. Cant take the heat, Junior Brother? Great to see that you sweat just like the rest of us!
Stop making fun of me, Senior Brother Michail. Auslen rolled his eyes with yful exasperation. Im actually here to pick up my cousin. Have you seen him?
Yeah, hes still here, Michail nodded, ncing upwards to the ceiling. "Irene hasn''t let him go just yet. Andst I checked, she probably wont be releasing him any time soon. Dont worry about your cousin. Irene will send him back to you guys'' residence when shes done with him.
He turned his gaze back down to Auslen, staring down at him with sudden interest.
If you dont have any other obligations, follow me for a little while."
Shrugging, Auslen pulled out his Identity Medallion. He raised it to his lips and softly spoke against its glowing jade exterior. After leaving Nathaniel a message, he matched Michails stride in the direction of the closest exit.
So, where are we going? Auslen asked, head tilted up to Michail.
Praise was overflowing from Michails voice. Irene told me that you produced your first sessful batch of Qi Refinement Elixirs the other day.
Clouds drifted over, providing a brief, but wee respite from the hot afternoon sun.
The hustle and bustle of the Outer Sects Exchange Market washed over Auslen as a drove of disciples traversed through the intersecting streets and courtyards.
Canopied shops and crowded stalls were innumerable. Raucousmotion and emphatic bartering resounded from every direction.
"The Qi Refinement Tournament Preliminaries?" Auslen asked Michail, who was the one who brought up the topic. "I thought the Tournament doesn''t begin untilter on this week?"
Michail shook his head. "The Preliminary portion of the Tri-Annual Tournament officially beganst month. Arge number of preliminary matches have been going on in several locations around the mountain. What youre thinking of is the primary event held at the Outer Sect Stadium. Only after winning a number of Preliminary matches can a disciple obtain the opportunity topete there."
Auslen nodded, enlightened. He wasn''t the most informed when it came to Sect events. "When''s your Preliminary match? Is it open to the public?"
"They''re open for viewers, but I''ve already finished mine," Michail exined as he waved to a passing disciple. "You''ll have to wait for the main Qi Refinement Tournament to see mepete."
"Woah!" Auslen threw in, eyes suddenly twinkling with child-like admiration. "That means you won a lot, right?"
"You could say that," Michailughingly responded after helping Auslen dodge a few iing disciples. "But my purpose for bringing it up is because Victor asked me..."
Hearing the red-headed idiot''s name, Auslen nearly rolled his eyes. It was no secret that Auslen found Victor insufferable.
From the moment they first met at the library, Auslen and Nathaniel had been bumping into Victor far more than what could be considered as coincidence. Auslen''s earlier friendliness had devolved to near disregard. Sadly, his cousin seemed to have kicked it off with the bulky bloke, making it impossible to shoo him off for good.
Seeing Auslen''s face, Michail snorted with hrity before he could finish his sentence. As a Senior, he felt that he ought to offer a few words in Victor''s defense.
"He''s really not all that bad, just a bit money-obsessed. At the very least, his match should be fun. Victors well known in the Outer Sect for hisbat ability.
He''s having his final Preliminary match tomorrow. If you both would like toe, just let me know! We could all go together."
Auslen hummed but remained nomittal.
...
Their discussion continued for a while until Michail led Auslen into the two-story Medicinal Exchange Pce. A sultry female voice weed them as soon as they stepped inside.
Wee back, Senior Brother Michail, to the Medicinal Exchange Pce, a supple young woman adjusted her robes alluringly as she greeted Michail with a practiced bow. Will you be buying or selling today?
Michail greeted the young woman with a short nod. Not a ripple could be seen in his expression as though he failed notice her tant actions.
Having long grown used to the woman''s mannerisms, his face gradually affixed into a careless smile. Selling.
Then follow me this way, please. Her braided, light brown hair shook as she turned, strutting with ostentatious disy, attracting more than a few gazes in her direction.
The young woman escorted them into the busy, but mostly silent pce hall, passing many disciples carefully looking through the ss disys featuring many different types of Spirit Pills.
However, not a single Spirit Elixir could be seen.
Maneuvering around the other customers, Auslen whispered to Michail, Does the Medicinal Exchange Pce not sell Spirit Elixirs?
Michail responded, "They do, but disciples are required to ce special orders for Spirit Elixirs, due to both their demand and perishable nature. In addition, this ce only exchanges Spirit Elixirs for Merit Points within three days of its refinement. After that, your only hope is to pawn it off to a fellow disciple for a decent portion less.
Oh, I see. No wonder he brought me out here without warning. I nearly lost out!
Nodding with a cheeky grin, Auslen chuckled. Thanks, Senior Brother.
"No worries. I''d be a piss-poor Mentor if I didn''t do as much."
They soon stopped near an empty wooden desk which was positioned in the midst of other busy desks of identical variety.
Sweet smiled aimed towards Michail, the woman casually leaned on her desk. Will you be selling the usual today, Senior Brother?
It''s not me who''s selling, but my Junior Brother. Michail gently pushed Auslen closer to the desk. Go ahead, take out what you refined. Of course, you dont have to sell everything if you dont want to.
Surprised, the woman''s eyes widened as she looked at the beautiful, golden-haired boy.
''This child?'' Her seductive aura dispersed as she straightened her posture more appropriately for her true client.
Once Michail finished speaking, waves of heads rotated to stare at Auslen, just as he removed a total of five Qi Refinement Elixirs from his spatial ring, with expressions varying from surprise to utter disbelief.
As though attempting to be considerate of the child standing close by, hushed whispers began to emerge.
He cant be older than eight. Who is that kid?
Did he really refine those on his own? Ive seen the guy standing next to him here often. He could have refined them from the kid
Thats Senior Brother Michail, you idiot. He''s probably the boy''s mentor. And besides, what disciple would waste their time refining Elixirs for others to sell?
He could have given him something valuable. I mean, look at the boy! That skin. The hair. Seems like a rich kid, if Ive ever seen one.
But if the boy did refine them by himself Hell, hes probably only been in the Sect for a year or two! How many concoctions did he ruin in such a short span of time to get those five Elixirs?
Shit. Just imagine the amount of Merit Points he spent
Hold on, I think that kid looks a bit familiar
...
Despite their efforts, it wasnt difficult for Auslen to make out their remarks.
Auslens eyebrows twitched before smoothing out, quickly letting go of his annoyance. In his past life, he had never been a fan of letting others know of his private matters, but in this life, after the Demon attack and repeated warnings from his family members, he had be a bit engrossed with keeping as much to himself as possible.
It wasnt difficult back within the istion of the Royal Pce, but here in the Outer Sect, there was almost no privacy outside of his cave abode. And after nearly a year, he hadnt even limated to his shy identity as a prince, let alone anything else.
Regardless, his Elixir refinement wasnt a secret he truly had to keep, and he knew he couldnt keep it anyway. After all, a seven-year-old selling Spirit Elixirs was bound to draw a healthy amount of scrutiny.
Concocting Spirit Elixirs was not an easy task, and it was jaw-dropping that a child could achieve in one year what others took ten years on average to aplish. However, the biggest obstacle that blocked people from the path of Alchemy was not its inherent difficulty, but that Spirit Elixir refinement was expensive!
From his privileges as a Refining Assistant, he was allowed to check out refining supplies at any time, and he could even take them back to his cave abode. Unfortunately, thats where the freebies ended.
Pseudo Spirit nts cost anywhere from five to ten Merit Points a piece!
And even the easiest of Elixir Refinement Techniques required at least two Pseudo Spirit nts
Auslen felt slight heartache as he thought of the number of concoctions he had attempted since the past spring, both with Irene as well as alone back at the cave residence.
The talkative disciples were not wrong. It wasn''t long before Auslen had spent every single Merit Point he was awarded during the Apprentice Alchemist Examination. And furthering the idea of his reckless expenditure, he had even approached a helpful Spirit Botanist, with Tareks assistance, and exchanged a few treasures that his father had given him for a decent number of Pseudo Spirit nts.
On the bright side, Auslen had no longer needed to worry further about his Alchemical ability. This wasnt truly the first time he seeded refining a batch of Spirit Elixir, but merely the first time he chose to reveal a measure of sess to Irene.
But on the opposite end, his Spirit nt cultivation had not been going nearly as smoothly as anticipated. Up till now, he had yet to attain the level of self-sufficiency he desired.
Thankfully, I feel that Ill be making a breakthrough in that department very soon.
Lashes fluttering from the percussive sound of opening metal caps, the sight of a sharp needle drew back Auslens wandering attention. The thin, silver utensil shimmered as only a Mystic Artifact would.
The young woman inserted the needle inside each of the opened Elixir bottles, and after every insertion, she raised the needle to her attractively squinting eyes.
Examinationplete, her gaze was swirling with unspoken spection.
Five stable Qi Refinement Elixirs! Please hand me your Identity Medallion, and I''ll transfer the Merit Points to your ount, 45 Merit Points per Qi Refinement Elixir.
Handing her the Identity Medallion obediently, it was only but a few more moments before it was returned to Auslens grasp, suddenly 225 Merit Points richer.
Calctions spinning inside the brown-haired woman''s hazel eyes. Herughter twinkled like bells, resounding with acquisitive expectation.
Sweetheart, you can call me Sister Francine. On your next visit to the Medicinal Exchange Pce, feel free to mention my name and I''ll take special care of you. Your continued patronage is greatly anticipated!
What an industrious youngdy.
Auslen smiled back, youthful embarrassment flushing his fair cheeks. However, right when he was about to introduce himself in return, the Identity Medallion began vibrating in his right palm.
Index finger gliding on its jade surface, the Identity Medallion released a gentle luminescence before a boyish voice loudly broke through.
Auslen, where are you? Im hungry!
The whiny voice resounded inside the rtively quiet hall.
Auslen nced with a hint of associative embarrassment at Michail, who looked nothing short of entertained.
Fuck, thats Prince Auslen! I knew he looked familiar!
No way
Waving a silent goodbye to Francine, who looked magnitudes more surprised than before, Auslen and Michail ignored the returning exmations and turned away from the desk to make their way towards the exit.
Stop screaming, Nathan, Auslens subdued voice was tinged with motes of exasperation. Im at the Medicinal Exchange Pce with Michail.
What? Did you sell your Spirit Elixirs already? Why didnt you wait for me?!
Why
Nathan cut Auslen off in a hurry. Wait right there, Auslen! Ive got some Elixirs to sell too. Irene, can you
What did you just call me? A distant, but audibly female tone was picked up by Nathaniel''s Identity Medallion.
Haha, I mean, Senior Sister
Chapter 43: Soul Essence
Chapter 43: Soul Essence
Within an untamed forest, a shallow creek trickled and gurgled over a stony streambed.
An indigo bird pped its small wings, flying carefree in the midst of scattered wild flowers. The feathers of the bird''s wings seemed to glow a soft blue hue as they reflected the light of the sun, appearing extremely beautiful and majestic.
Soon, the birdnded onto a slender, pale finger, and was just about to retract its wings when the sound of heavy sprinting burst from the nearby grass, startling the bird so much that it pped its wings frantically to take flight once more.
Standing on the creek bank, the owner of the finger lifted his head, watching the silhouette of the indigo bird as it flew away into the shelter of verdant leaves hanging from above.
Withdrawing the hand that once held the small bird, the man''s fingers brushed aside his long silver-blue hair, vaguely resembling the clear water that trickled along beside him.
Another moment psed before a two-meter-tall, muscr man arrived behind him with a predatory presence, the overpowering scent of freshly-spilled blood apanying his arrival. His body was bare, besides the long ck hair that draped around his bronze-skinned, blood-stained physique.
He kneeled a distance away before ncing up towards the slim, simrly naked figure with visible hesitance.
The thin man did not speak, nor did he bother to turn himself around to address the new arrival.
"Sire." The muscr man bowed his head, gruffly forcing words out of his mouth. "One of the humans... escaped."
At the instant he finished his sentence, fine hairs raised all along the kneeling man''s body.
An icy wave of irrepressible fear clutched the man''s throat as the dribbling and sshing creek stilled to stagnation. The symphony of chirps ringing from the surrounding moss-covered trees deafened to dreadful silence. Even the leaves ceased their movements against the breeze as the scorching summer heat began to cool.
Rip!
Sounds of tearing flesh and fragmenting bone were incredibly resonate in the soundless forest.
The muscr man showed no signs of pain, nor did he say any words in defense as he tore off his own left arm and deposited it gently onto the grass in front of him. Not an ounce of blood leaked out of either the open wound or the fallen extremity.
The action was a clear show of penance for the neglect of his duties, a silent offering of his own flesh and blood.
As a few tense heartbeats passed, violent rustles emanated from the nearby patch of grass as the arm began squirming and twitching. Before long, ck fur exploded out its bronze skin, the arm transforming into a huge, feline leg over ten meters in length, the sharp ws extending from the ferocious paw, gleaming with lethality.
To the kneeling Demon''s relief, it appeared as though this beseeching disy was enough to calm the man standing before him.
Noise returned to the forest, the cool tendrils invading the air dissipated back to its previous sweltering temperature.
For the first time, the man spoke, his voice was low and soft amidst the purifying sounds returning to the creek.
"Clean up the bodies, Horux."
He turned around, revealing the tranquil face of a handsome boy, around the age of 16. However, his icy blue irises betrayed an aged countenance that starkly contradicted his young appearance.
"Send pride members to track the human. Tell the rest that we are to leave as soon as possible."
Horux bowed his head onest time, merely ncing at his gigantic limb lying on the ground before disappearing from his kneeled location.
The youth was alone once more.
He slowly turned back around to stare at the trickling creek, as if the small, but continual flow of the crystalline liquid held the answers to all the world''s mysteries within its shallow depths.
...
The next morning.
Spirit nt Cultivation Chamber.
Auslen lifted his hands from the Spirit Soil, the Spell Formation surrounding the meter-tall Peach Blossom tree scattering almost contemptuously in his eyes.
He shook his head with an inward chuckle. Although he should have been upset after failing to properly utilize the Soul Essence Maniption Spell Formation for the umpteenth time, Auslen only felt anticipation. From his previous progress, he could sense that he was just a sliver away from finding the correct flow.
Auslen sat on the floor and shifted his gaze away from the immature tree to Vincent, who was standing beside a nearby primrose nt with a sympathetic frown.
Would you like me to inscribe it again? Vincent asked, ncing at the now nonexistent Spell Formation he had just drawn.
Yeah, go ahead. Ill give it one more shot before calling it for today. Try and see if you can finish the Formation by yourself this time.
Auslen had recently begun teaching Vincent glyphs, mainly because had grown tired drawing the sameSpell Formationmultiple times a day. This way, Vincent was happy, and Auslen no longer needed to continue such a tedious and time-consuming activity.
Okay! Vincent smiled, standing with the wooden saber that practically hadnt left his side for months. Attentiveness salient in every movement, Vincent carefully controlled the tip of the saber to inscribe a plethora of tiny glyphs into the Spirit Soil.
Half an hourter.
What''s with the ''Soul Essence'' in the name of the Spell Formation, Auslen? Vincent asked, stepping away to inspect the redrawn, square-shaped Spell Formation.
Looking back at the boy who was picking himself up from the Spirit Soil, Vincent continued. I thought it was called Soul Force.
They are both incorporeal masses of consciousness, but Soul Force and Soul Essence are two very different things, Auslen corrected, dusting his robes and long hair clean.
Only humans possess Soul Force. However, every other living being possesses what is known as Soul Essence. And although a cultivator''s Soul Force cannot interact with another, the same does not apply with Soul Essence.
Vincents brows furrowed, Why the distinction? Is there that much of a difference?
Of course there is.
Auslen looked up at Vincent with a soft chuckle. How much do you know about Demons.
Vincent flinched before answering, Not much. Vincent looked away from Auslen, aiming his gaze at his feet as he continued, a little quieter than before. Just some stuff a few servants talked about back at the Pce.
With an understanding smile, Auslen didnt pursue the question.
Fair enough. Then, how much do you know about humans?
Oh um Vincent began, thankful for the change in topic.
Im not sure? Vincent bit his lip, repeatedly failing toe up with a real answer. Confusion was brimming in his silver eyes.
Not a bad response. Auslen nodded as he neared the Peach Blossom tree. Dont worry about it. I cant say that I know all that much either. After all, the more you know, the more you realize you dont know.
Seeing Vincents deferential nod, Auslen began. Humans areposed of two basic constituents that, while faintly interacting with one another, are distinct and separate. Tell me what they are.
Vincent''s answer was immediate. The body and Soul Force.
Auslen nodded, hands sped behind his back like a dutiful instructor. And when humans begin to cultivate, another constituent, Profound Qi, is added, bringing the total up to three.
"As you know this, are you aware of the true purpose of cultivation, outside of increased strength and lifespan?
It only took a heartbeat of silence before Vincent shook his head, already reconciled to hisck of basic knowledge that he, a 2nd Stage Qi Refinement practitioner and aspiring cultivator, should probably have thought to inquire about.
Cultivation is the slow process of integrating each of these three elements together into one. That is where humans are unique from every other lifeform.
Our Soul Force is weak and inherently immutable. Its only able to form a slight connection with the Profound Qi and the body.
Auslens eyes shimmered with faint envy as he turned his gaze toward the Peach Blossom tree. Soul Essence, on the other hand, has the powerful capability of direct integration with Profound Qi, strengthening the Soul Essence until the lifeform is ready to break through to the Lesser Demon Realm. And upon breakthrough, that strengthened Soul Essence can even integrate with the body, awakening the Ancient Bloodline and forming the Demonic Body.
Therefore, cultivation is the process of circumventing humanitys inherent deficiency, using the Demonic Body as a touchstone and guiding light in search of an alternate path to journey towards the Dao Auslen paused as he looked back at Vincent.
Vincent looked conflicted. The previously enlightened expression brightening his face quickly wrinkled with unease and disgust.
Demons arent Demons
Auslen sighed, already knowing where the child was going. You would be remiss to try decisivelybeling Demon-kind, or any race and species, with terms such as bad or good. Demons are, just like humans,plicated creatures capable of performing both benevolent and malevolent actions when it suits them.
The frequency they dance between the two is merely dependent upon sentiment, benefit, and pleasure."
Auslen wasnt upset with Vincents thoughts. He had every right to be fearful of Demons. Years before the boy came to the Pce, from what Auslen was told, his parents were brutally murdered in their own house by a Demon during his infancy.
And Auslen knew firsthand the kind of wild destruction Demons were capable of. But, perhaps because he had to witness his mothers unnerving, violent bouts of emotional instability during his childhood, Auslen had gradually lost his initial wariness for the unbridled Demon-kind.
In his mind, both Demons and cultivators were nothing but beautiful, temperamental beasts.
Vincent''s eyes lowered, and he no longer spoke.
Auslen turned his eyes away from the obstinate child. At 11-years-old, he was still too young to understand some things. However, if Vincent truly held a desire for cultivation, there woulde a day where he would be forced toe to terms with his lingering resentment for Demons.
Leaving Vincent to his thoughts, Auslen focused on the Spell Formation before him.
Simr to the Profound Qi Transference Spell Formation, the Soul Essence Maniption Spell Formation was another implementation for cultivating Pseudo Spirit nts. But the procedure was much moreplicated.
The Profound Qi Transference Spell Formation was the cheapest, easiest, and most often instructed method for an Apprentice Botanist to raise Pseudo Spirit nts. It was incredibly useful for cultivators but frighteningly expensive for most practitioners, as practitioners couldn''t acquire Profound Qi without the usage of Qi Refinement Elixirs.
Thankfully, there were other options.
White robes crumpled as Auslen kneeled. He put everything else out of his mind and ced his palms onto the Formation nodes with quiet focus.
Breathing softly as the Formation burst with illumination, Auslen felt an abrupt tugging sensation.
Auslen closed his eyes and did not resist.
Like a sh of light, Auslens perception extended forwards like dozens of invisible limbs. Soul Force shot through his fingers, flowing straight through a plethora of paths outlined within the glowing Formation until it touched upon the bark of the Peach Blossom tree from all sides.
Suddenly, Auslen felt an impossible mix of strange sensations. His Soul Force wasing into contact with some sort of almost-sweet, fluid-adjacent substanceposed of nothing but untethered emotions.
Soul Essence.
Eyes still closed, Auslen sighed slowly as his Soul Force gently caressed the amorphous Soul Essence, doing his best to rx and adjust in preparation for the next phase.
A couple heartbeats passed before Auslens perception of his own body diminished until it was but a weak conglomeration of background noise.
He felt anchored. Stable.
Chapter 44: Primordial Qi
Chapter 44: Primordial Qi
His physical awareness of the Peach Blossom Trees delicate root system was even more real than his hands and feet at this moment. The short trunk felt as if it were his own torso.
Through the Soul Essence Maniption Spell Formation, Auslen had seized control of the Soul Essence, turning the Peach Blossom tree into an extension of his body for the purpose of inducing natural cultivation, without the aid of Elixirs or Pills.
This was a method designed for practitioners, specifically for the cultivation of Pseudo Spirit nts, as true Spirit nts no longer possessed Soul Essence to manipte.
However, such a valuable tool wentrgely unutilized, as very few practitioners managed to aplish this seemingly straightforward task.
Manipting Soul Essence required a great deal of Willpower and practice. The primary and most difficult step called for the practitioner to, with the assistance of the Pseudo Spirit nts Soul Essence, sense Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi.
This was not something that came easy to cultivators, let alone practitioners with unevolved Soul Force. Auslen initially found the process onerous himself. However, he had touched upon something earlier. He was close.
Having felt this transformation of awareness many times before, Auslen reigned in his focus. His Soul Force limbs tightened, coercing the Soul Essence out of the tree.
At this moment, he regained a disorienting sense of sight, vision extending to an astonishing 360 degrees with absolutely no blind spots.
Hemenced his marite-like performance, maneuvering the Soul Essence with a transformative cadence gained from months of trial and error. This was a unique type of experience that couldnt be taught through a jade slip.
He was attempting to manually elevate the Soul Essences resonance with the Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi.
Gradually, Auslen felt the tree''s Soul Essence beginning to vibrate, causing him to nearly lose the flow from his intense relief.
Just a little bit more There!
And then, Auslen felt it. Or drowned in it, more like.
The feeling was as if being submerged within the coldest and most turbulent of waters, encapsting the Peach Blossom tree from the lowest root to the highest branch.
Multicolored light was blinding Auslen. Undting waves filled with boundless energy buffeted him from all sides, causing the Peach Blossom tree, along with Auslen, to tremble.
This psychedelic river No. This ocean is the Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi Field.
Remembering his original purpose, Auslen exerted all of his effort into extending the Soul Essence. And eventually, he seeded in dragging a tiny, but potent potion of Primordial Qi back inside the confines of the tree bark.
Strands of Primordial Qi permeated up and down the trunk as the Peach Blossom tree started to automatically refine the multicolored strands into Profound Qi.
nts were not like humans and did not have structures equivalent to that of Dao Roots. Instead their entire bodies were capable of circting and transforming Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi into Profound Qi, making all nt life exponentially more talented than any human or animal.
However, all things were bnced, as was said by many.
nts severelycked awareness. Their consciousness were infinitesimally weak, making it nearly impossible for them to utilize that heavenly talent. This was why Demonic nts were the rarest of Demons.
Within Auslen''s Soul Force vision, he could see colors beginning to slowly bleed away from the luminescent strands. Specks of entangled hues excreted out of the tree from the bark and back into the sea of Primordial Qi.
Sweating slightly, Auslen retracted his Soul Force from the Peach Blossom Tree through the Spell Formation that was dissipating into nothingness. But his fatigue didnt prevent the triumphant smile from spreading across his lips.
Now that he had seeded, things would only get easier from here!
"Did it work?" Vincent walked closer and bent down, ncing periodically at the small tree as he wiped away the sweat covering Auslen''s temples with a soft white cloth.
"Yes," Auslen answered happily. "From what I could tell, it''ll take a day or so before the Peach Blossom tree canpletely purify the Primordial Qi, but eventually, the tree will naturally advance to the Late Pseudo Spirit nt realm!"
While this Peach Blossom tree was the first Pseudo Spirit nt Auslen germinated, he admittedly hadn''t paid all that much attention to it, only barely advancing it to the Mid Pseudo Spirit nt realm. He didn''t have much use for most of the nts he was cultivating yet, only choosing to grow a decent variety that were requested most at the Elixir Refinement Hall.
He left the vast majority within the Early Pseudo Spirit nt realm due to ack of Qi Refinement Elixir. But now that he had found sess with the Soul Essence Maniption Spell Formation, he had no more inhibitions.
Auslen had all the tools he required for his ns. The final thing he needed to know was how much work was cut out for him.
...
With the arrival of the Tri-Annual Qi Refinement Tournament, the atmosphere within the Outer Sect mountain was seething with excitement.
More than three quarters of the year had passed, and many of the newly arrived Outer Sect Disciples had grown more serious with their cultivation and martial ability. Less and less disciples could be seen spending their time hanging out and rxing within the leisure areas of the mountain.
So far, most of the iing disciples from the previous year had already condensed their first strand of Profound Qi, officially entering the ranks of a practitioner. Only a small number were still straggling behind, either a bit toozy or a bit too slow.
Which was why many youngsters were rushing through the open doors of one of the lecture halls, talking to each other with fervor as they took their seats, ready to attend their very first lecture.
And amongst them was Nathaniel chattering excitedly with a disciple sitting to his left. And to his right, Auslen''s lips were lifted into a polite smile as he also conversed with a few disciples nearest to him.
Ahem! The sound of a female clearing their throat attracted the disciples attention, rowdy discussions softening to a weak undertone within the lecture hall.
Auslen turned his head towards a beautiful Outer Sect Elder that stood at the front of the hall
Smooth, dark chocte skin glistened underneath the bright lecture hall lights as she slowly lowered a hand from her smiling lips.
The tall woman was Outer Sect Elder Noelle. Auslen was familiar with her, as he had attended several of her lectures in the past. And this time, she would be giving a lecture on Foundation Establishment.
After nothing but silence remained, Elder Noelles velvety voice resounded with a short, powerful statement. Qi Refinement is the foundation.
She stretched out her hand, her palm pointed upwards. A dirt figure, the size of a skinny human child, appeared floating above her hand.
With small movements of her slender fingers, the anthropomorphic figure was influenced into a cross-legged position. It hovered upwards until it was suspended in an easily visible location just above the heads of the engrossed disciples.
The Qi Refinement realm begins at the first strand of Profound Qi and ends at the 99th. While she spoke, strand after strand of Profound Qi ascended from her fingers, flying up before revolving around the dirt figure, the number increasing until a total of 99 glowing strands appeared.
As the strands began to wriggle into the dirt figure one after another, Elder Noelle continued. In nine stages and three small realms, the body experiences incremental strengthening. The first stage
Each of the disciples heads were inclined, watching the skinny figure slowly growing in ordance with each stage of Qi refinement that she voiced. Soon, it absorbed all of the revolving strands, its previously skinny figure erged to represent a healthy, teenaged, Peak Qi Refinement practitioner.
... And by the 9th stage of Qi Refinement, the body has been prepared for both the evolution of the Soul Force as well as the first major transformation of the body. At this time, the practitioner will begin the process of building the Profound Foundation.
She casually swept some of her loose, curly ck hair behind her shoulder, caramel eyes lowering from the floating figure to focus on the audience.
Foundation Establishment is both the true first step of cultivation as well as the first point of divergence for cultivators. Nathaniel dear, can you tell me why?
Nathaniel, who had still been sneakilymunicating with others, jumped. Nervousness wracked his stomach from the many gazes falling on his body.
"What was the question, Auslen? Hurry!" Nathaniel quickly whispered.
Auslen rolled his eyes, though he eventually repeated the question to the brat with a faint whisper. As he pulled back, he smiled apologetically at the Elder''s knowing gaze.
Confidence restored, Nathaniel stood from his seat. At the Peak of Qi Refinement, the practitioner can''t absorb any more Profound Qi. So they have to start practicing a Cultivation Method.
"There are four Tiers of Cultivation Methods, and each of those Tiers affect on the strength of the cultivators Profound Foundation differently!
Correct, Nathaniel, Elder Noelle said gracefully. "But the next time you disrupt my lecture, I''ll have your Sect allowance deducted for two months."
She waved her hand, allowing the blushing Nathaniel to take his seat.
As your fellow disciple stated, She began, lightly pointing towards the still suspended dirt figure. There are four Tiers of Cultivation Methods. The Yellow Tier of Cultivation Methods allows for the creation of the weakest Profound Foundation,prising a total of 108 strands of Profound Qi.
Auslen watched as 9 more strands of Profound Qi shot from Elder Noelles finger and into the dirt figure. Afterwards, the dirt trembled before magically condensing into one hardened surface, the brown coloring bing richer until the human-like figure was a solid hunk of bronze.
The Elder released a few soothing chuckles as she listened to waves of murmurs, allowing the disciples a few more moments to gape at the bronze statue before moving on.
Further up the Method hierarchy is the ck Tier, granting a Profound Foundation containing 144 strands of Profound Qi.
36 strands of Profound Qiter, the bronze shine transitioned to a bright silver.
Next is the Earth Tier
72 strands joined the silver statue containing 144, adding to a total of 216 strands of Profound Qi as the metal transformed into a resplendent gold hue.
And finally
Beams of light glimmered across Auslens golden eyes as he stared affixed at the continuous flow of Profound Qi digging into the golden figure. Gradually, the gold color faded away, being reced by a smooth effigy of solid diamond.
The diamond figure began to descend until it was levitating to the right of Elder Noelle''s tall frame.
Her finger tapped on the diamond.
Crack! Crack!
With each soft tap, explosive fractures shot through the statue. Large fissures appeared throughout the diamond before the entire thing eventually shattered into fine dust, turning back into ordinary sediment particles as each of the 360 strands of Profound Qi were released into the air.
With a gentle inhale, the twirling stands of Profound Qi were quickly drawn into her barely open lips.
Lips curling back into a gorgeous smile, she gathered the falling dirt into a small,pact ball before continuing. Heaven Tier Profound Foundations are the pinnacle. 360 strands of Profound Qi is the maximum amount a practitioner can absorb beforepletely building their Profound Foundation.
And as revealed earlier, the Profound Foundation is not the only uniqueness to Foundation Establishment.
"Once the Profound Foundation isplete, the quality of the cultivators Soul Force evolves. At this stage, it now has the ability to extend outside of the body, enabling the cultivator to sense the vast Heaven and Earth Primordial Qi!
There are several more important changes that ur within the body after Foundation Establishment, but we will get into that in a short while. Are there any questions so far?
At this moment, eager voices burst forth as numerous hands shot up into the air.
Calm down everyone, Elder Noelles voice was swirling with faintughter. She had taught this lecture in previous years, so she was already aware of the question at the forefront of most of the young disciples minds. You, go ahead and speak.
A male disciple hurriedly stood before asking, Can anyone practice Heaven Tier Methods?
Im sorry, but no. Elder Noelle''s answer was immediate and blunt. The Grade of Dao Roots is the most significant hurdle inhibiting cultivators from attempting to practice certain Methods. The Sect also has strict Soul Force guidelines when ites to the Method any given disciple is able to purchase.
"Yellow and ck Tier Methods have no base requirements, and any of you can purchase them if you''d like. However, I would advise you to consider your options carefully. Your Cultivation Method will affect your future cultivation path tremendously.
"Moving on, you must have at least 4th Grade Dao Roots to practice Earth Tier Methods. Furthermore, your Soul Force must be over 30 points, otherwise, the Sect will not allow the Earth Tier Method to be sold to you."
A few groans and distressed sighs sounded, prompting the Elder to patiently exin.
Chapter 45: Alone Time
Chapter 45: Alone Time
"This is not the Sect being discriminatory towards those with weaker talents, but this is to protect you from damaging your lifespan and Soul Force!"
A streak of seriousness shed in her irises. "Foundation Establishment is no longer just about absorbing and refining Qi. Its also a constant and arduous mental exercise. Disregarding the strain that your Dao Roots will be under during your cultivation, if your Soul Force is not powerful enough to withstand your Cultivation Method, then your intellect could be damaged long before you can see hope of reaching the Peak of Foundation Establishment realm. You may be surprised how many Foundation Establishment cultivators arrogantly waste their talents into nothing chasing Methods and Techniques outside of their inherent capability."
Stunned silence reced the earlier hushed outrage.
"As you all sessfully entered into the Five Profound Elements Sect, the lowest Grade of Dao Roots in this room is 4th Grade. But for those that would rather not wait for their Soul Force to strengthen appropriately, Yellow and ck Tier Methods, while weaker in more ways than one, are not worthless.
"All Methods are nothing more than tools. How well they are utilized, however, is up to each of you."
At this moment, Auslen noticed Elder Noelles eyes focusing in his and Nathaniel''s direction as she smilingly continued. And to practice Heaven Tier Cultivation Methods, 2nd Grade Dao Roots are the base requirement, alongside a Soul Force strength of 40 points.
Auslen sat back in his chair rxed, not questioning the Elders stray nce. Anyone could guess why someone with their background and talent entered the Sect.
Why else would a gifted child his age abandon thefort of his Royal Pce if it wasnt for a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method?
As the male disciple sat down sadly, Elder Noelle turned her attention back towards the other deting disciples. Most were already limply dropping their hands.
"Any other questions?"
...
Auslen and Nathaniel exited from the hall after the lectures end and walked through the Pce of Education. The corridors were bustling so early in the morning, yet very few of the disciples impeded their path. Whispers followed their every step.
Look, theres Prince Auslen and his cousin
Hi, Nathaniel! Remember me?
Nathaniel appeared enthused by the endless attention. He didn''t stop turning here and there, replying with friendly greetings to anyone he even slightly recognized. He had passed his shy phase long ago. Now, he was flexing his growing sense of independence, making friendly acquaintances wherever he went.
Auslen politely acknowledged a handful of disciples alongside his cousin. His standard gentle smile framed his adorable face, spreading the warmth of adolescence through the hearts of the nearby disciples.
"He''s such a cutie!"
"Would you like an elder sister, Prince Auslen?"
Amusedughter sprang from his lips at the few boldments. On the inside, however, Auslen sighed, wishing that he could just vanish from these persistent youngsters'' eyes.
He was an idiot to ever think he could ever hide his prominent identity in the Sect. Even if Nathaniel wasn''t constantly running his mouth, it didn''t take him long to realize that this sort of situation was unpreventable. Auslen''s only choice was to limate to it as soon as possible.
"Senior Brother, Senior Sister!"
After Nathaniel''s yell, Auslen turned to see Michail and Irene approaching them from the side as gasps of recognition emerged from the nosy crowd.
"Isn''t that Senior Sister Irene. I feel like every time I see her, she grows more beautiful..."
"She''s one of the few Foundation Establishment disciples within the Outer Sect. I even heard she''s close to joining the Inner Sect."
"But who''s that next to her?"
"That''s Senior Brother Michail. I think he''s already qualified for the Tri-Annual Tournament."
"If Senior Sister is close with him, he has to be good! After all, she was runner up in the previous Tournament."
"Don''t forget that she has a twin!" Someone threw in. "Someone told me he has his final Preliminary match today..."
Irene didn''t mind the whispers, and acted as though she did not here them as she kneeled down to speak to Nathaniel.
"You ready to go?"
"Yep!" Nathaniel bobbed his head excitedly.
Meanwhile, Michail looked down at Auslen. "We''ll send him back to your residence after watching a few matches."
Auslen nodded with a smile, secretly ecstatic at the rare period of solitude he was about to receive.
"Are you sure you don''t want toe?" Irene looked over. "Knowing Victor''s usual style, his match should be pretty entertaining."
"Thanks, Senior Sister, but I already made some ns."
"If you say so," Irene nodded.
Watching the three depart for a few moments, Auslen turned, ignoring the prickling nces tickling the nape of his neck as he walked towards the opposite direction.
After nearly a year, Auslen was finally prepared to visit one of the Five Profound Elements Sect''s most renowned hallmarks.
Unlike most of the other buildings within the Outer Sect, the area surrounding the Pce of Methods and Techniques was extremely quiet.
A miniature forest of green bamboo surrounded the enormous, eight-story wooden edifice. A gentle, drizzling rain hade unexpectedly, cooling the breeze considerably as refreshing drops flowed down the tall, reedy spears. The in, unornamented architecture only added to the serene ambience in Auslens eyes. Even his breathing was subconsciously affected,ing and going at a moderately more rxed pace.
Walking across the jadeite za underneath the covering of a white paper umbre, Auslen came upon a bald, incredibly old-looking Elder standing lonely in front of the rainy Pce entrance.
Not a single droplet of water touched the cloth of his ck robes. The rain split just above him, as though an invisible canopy hung just above his splotchy, bald head.
Identity Medallion, The old man said simply, holding out his wrinkly hand.
Auslen handed over the jade Medallion, watching as the old man waved his finger across it. He knew full well that five of his newly obtained Merit Points were being deducted.
This was why the Pce of Methods and Techniques had so few casual visitors on a regr basis. Not many would choose to spend five Merit Points for the sole purpose of entering into a building. Auslen wouldn''t have wasted his funds either, if he hadn''te for a specific reason.
Suddenly, the Elder lifted his thin, nearly translucent eyelids to observe Auslen for a few silent seconds. Before long, he handed back the Identity Medallion and spoke.
"Listen closely. The Pce of Methods and Techniques is divided into eight floors. The first two floors are designated for Yellow Tier Techniques and Methods, the next two ck Tier, and so on as you ascend."
His expression was cold, despite the sunny smile aimed in his direction. "Although you do not yet have the Merit Points to purchase even the cheapest Martial Technique here, I will still exin some things, since it''s your first time visiting.
"Any Yellow or ck Tier Technique or Method you may purchase is yours to use, and yours alone. You are not to disseminate what you purchase here to others without express permission from myself.
"Please do not test me or the Sect. Those that are caught using the Sects Techniques or Methods they did not purchase will be investigated thoroughly. If found guilty, those liable will have their cultivation abolished before being banished from the Sect! From then on, no sect anywhere on the Eastern Empyrean Continent will ept them.
And those caught disseminating the Five Profound Elements Sect''s Methods and Techniques..."
A wide grin, full of missing and decaying teeth slowly creeped onto the Elders wrinkly face. He did not feel the need toplete that sentence, and Auslen got the hint.
The Elder continued after another moment. "Practitioners are not allowed to ascend to the upper four floors, unless there is permission from me. If you are curious about the cost of a certain Method or Technique that you don''t have ess to, check a catalogue that can be found on any floor. The name, Tier, and Merit Point cost of everything held here is contained within those catalogues."
After the old Elder finished, Auslen nodded quietly. Although regretful, he was already aware he wouldn''t have ess to those upper floors for the moment, and he didn''t really mind.
Only Foundation Establishment cultivators and above had the Profound Qi necessary to utilize Earth or Heaven Tier Techniques, so Auslen didn''t feel like he was missing much just yet. They''ll be there when he needed them.
His primary goal for today was to understand just how many Merit Points he would have to stock-pile for a Heaven Tier Method!
The Elder waved his arms towards the huge metal doors closed behind him. And as the doors opened with several sharp, metallic creaks, the Elder left Auslen with onest reminder: You have one hour.
Thank you, Elder. Auslen politely bowed before stepping through the fully opened doors.
Entering into the sweeping first floor hall, he gazed upon the quiet interior.
Rows and rows of dark-stained, wooden shelving lined the huge, open-concept hall, simr to a vast, but very simplistic library.
Instead of books though, nothing butrge jade tablets sat upon the shelves, emanating faint blue luminescence.
Martial Technique tablets that dominated the first floor were separated into divisions of various core attributes; attack, defense, and movement being the most obvious.
This first floor contained only Yellow Tier Techniques, and beneath each of the jade tablets, the name of the Technique was inscribed, as well as the Merit Point cost. From most of the prices that Auslen casually nced upon, the prices of Yellow Tier Techniques averaged to about 500 Merit Points each.
From what he could see, around 20 to 30 disciples were perusing the Yellow Tier Martial Techniques.
Although Auslen currentlycked the funds to purchase even the cheapest Yellow Tier Martial Technique, Auslen didnte here to purchase anything regardless.
Having no interest in the Yellow Tier, Auslen wasted no more time on this floor and immediately headed towards the nearest staircase. Walking past a handful of fellow disciples, he ascended straight past the second floor, containing only Yellow Tier Cultivation Methods.
Eventually, Auslen made it to the third floor, home to the ck Tier Martial Techniques.
Auslen noticed that there werent even half of the shelves held on this floor inparison to the first.
A touch of giddiness seeped into Auslens steps as he walked at an easy going pace along the shelves somewhat randomly, finding a peaceful sense of enjoyment while looking through the ck Tier Techniques. His enjoyment stemmed less from the Techniques themselves and more so the process of reading about them, broadening his narrow horizons.
Ever since his previous life''s childhood, learning had always been a passion of his.
At times, when his fascination peaked, he would pick up the jade tablet to get a deeper understanding of the inner workings of the Technique.
Rapiers Song: 6,000 Merit Points
Wind Soaring Knife: 3,500 Merit Points
Steel Poking Foot: 3,000 Merit Points
Auslen gradually lost count of the number of Martial Techniques he examined.
After continuing to make his way, Auslen suddenly stopped to pick up a jade tablet. Eyes gleaming, he lightly pressed it to his be with closed eyes.
Rippling Heart Gentle Palm.
Internal force attack method. Deliver threatening rippling vibrations into the body of the opponent, indirectly targeting the internal organs
Notes: Rmended for those with Water or Wind Elemental Affinity
4,000 Merit Points.
How vicious, Auslen thought. But truly, he was quite satisfied with its description.
Auslen already had a weapon-type Martial Technique and a movement-type Martial Technique. But the only obstacle in his way on his journey to mastery was his limited Profound Qi.
Partially to distract himself from his inability to cultivate, Auslen felt the need to pick up another ck Tier Technique or two. And his most tant weakness at the moment was hisck of empty-hand Techniques.
Mentally retaining the name of the Martial Technique in consideration for when he had avable funds, Auslen removed the tablet from his forehead and ced it back on the shelf. Then, he walked towards the end of the row of shelves, where an extremely thick, leather-bound catalogue was ced upon a wooden pedestal.
Auslen opened the catalogue. He didn''t even bother looking through the names of the Earth Tier or Heaven Tier Martial Techniques, because even if he did, he couldn''t see the details of the Technique, nor could he practice them. Not a nce was spared at the Earth Tier Cultivation Methods as he flipped directly to the Heaven Tier Cultivation Methods.
Auslen counted the zeroes, paused, then recounted them. Then, he flipped a few pages and did the same thing.
I knew this wasn''t going to be easy, bute on now...
Even the cheapest Heaven Tier Cultivation Method hed seen so far had cost a whopping 500,000 Merit Points!
Shit! How many damned Qi Refinement Elixirs would I have to
Something abruptly interrupted his calctions.
Gritting his teeth, Auslen dragged his gaze away from the catalogue and removed the vibrating Identity Medallion. He was being notified that he had run out of time.
Closing his eyes, Auslen sighed wearily before shutting the catalogue.
What was the drinking age on this, again?
Chapter 46: Pursuit
Chapter 46: Pursuit
Huff, huff
A female cultivator heavedborious breaths, sweat and blood flinging from her body as she ran with desperate strides through an uneven, forested terrain.
An unsheathed silver longsword was tightly clutched into the young womans pale left hand, the light from the hot sun glinting along its extremely thin de. Her tattered ck robes were barely holding together as she tore through the air, each heavy step shooting her forward at a speed of nearly 100 kilometers per hour, almost as though she was flying.
The wind produced from her frantic velocity violently buffeted the surrounding leaves and grass covering the ground, leaving an obvious trail of evidence as to her heedless passage. However, she couldnt help that at this moment.
In fact, the young woman wished to fly, but her Profound Qi had been exhausted for the fifth time during her ongoing escape. And even if that was not an issue, ascending above the covering of the vast trees that surrounded her would only draw more pursuers her way, gaining her nothing more than a quickened death sentence.
Wind whistling against her ear drums, she took out her Identity Medallion, pping it onto her forehead anxiously.
Whenever disciples left the safety of the mountain, their Identity Medallions could be used to contact patrol disciples within a certain distance. Patrol disciples sole responsibility was to provide hands-off surveince within the Five Profound Elements Sects domain of influence. Although they could be, and often were, contacted for assistance, most requests they received were outside of their duties. And they almost never helped disciples deal with Demons, unless of course, enough Merit Points were offered.
The only problem was that she just spent all her Merit Points preparing for this Sect Mission! She had nothing to offer!
Nearly sobbing at theck of response, she forced herself to give up on the Identity Medallion and exchanged it for a bright red Spirit Pill, which she unwillingly threw into her mouth. It wasnt long before her exhausted Profound Foundation began to illuminate with borrowed vitality.
But the process was much slower than the other times she had taken it.
Shit! She screamed in her head.
Banging her stomach, she swore, Hurry and work, dammit!
Ever since she had reached Foundation Establishment, she had never experienced such unadulterated pain and fear!
Her heart thundered painfully underneath her breast from her abusive usage of the Vitality Igniting Pill, anxiety and exhaustion wearing away at her already decaying sense of judgment.
Boom! Boom!
Sooner than she expected, the sound of extremely heavy running was getting closer and closer to her.
Goosebumps rose at the back of her neck.
She prayed to any Immortal that would listen, hoping that her Profound Qi had recovered enough to deal with her current plight.
Eyelids drooping with concentration, the thin longsword flickered with silver light. Soon after, it shone brighter with wobbly waves of sword will before stabilizing after several seconds.
Yes yes!
As if mirroring her poignant relief, the sword twirled out of her grasp before stabbing through space to fly right in front of the womans sprinting feet.
With a light leap, the woman stepped onto the finger-wide flying sword, her raggedy boots perfectly positioned in a vertical line; left in front of right. The grace of a sword cultivator previously absent during her wild sprint burst into existence within her straightening stature.
Squaring her shoulders with a deep breath, the sword will smoothly crept up her thin figure. Her entire being was integrating into the flying longsword, matted hair and body shimmering like a disheveled deity, appearing just as sharp and acute as the sword she was riding.
Thoughts were cutting through her rapidly clearing mind.
A second hadn''t even passed before she understood that there was no possibility of her making it back to the Inner Sect alive. The Vitality Igniting Pill she had taken wouldn''t energize her for long.
And by the pain in her chest and the speed at which her strength was draining, death would im her if she took just one more. Even now, her body was breaking down. But she dared not think of the eventual state of her health.
Right now, she only wanted to live.
''An Outer Sect Mountain should be nearby...'' She thought, Profound Qi filling her pupils and extending her vision exponentially.
The instant she spotted a towering mountain in the distance, the approaching footsteps no longer seemed all that horrifying to the woman.
Another set of reverberant footsteps joined the first at some point during her deliberation. But the woman did not care.
Instantaneously, her conspicuous presence had disappeared. The wind that apanied her journey dissipated as she pierced forward. Air-resistance fell to a startling minimum, allowing her speed to increase drastically.
Her direction diverted, transforming into a ghostly beam of light as she turned and twisted through trees towards her new destination.
Boom!
A 4-meter-tall, gray-furred lion skidded through the forest, rocks flying and trees disintegrating.
Eventually, the lion halted at the location of the human''sst perceived location. Bloody canines bared into a furious snarl, therge lion stalked around with reverberant grumbles resonating from its throat.
A few momentster, an additional lion of simr size and appearance arrived.
Thick, ash-colored mane bristling with irritation, the first lion turned its vertically slit eyes towards the other, a long scar traveling from its left set of whiskers to the center of its furry forehead.
Gone. The scarred lions masculine voice was deep and grating.
...Where? Another simplistic sentence was spoken after an angry growl, this time from the second maned lion.
The scarred lion pointed its head, eyes looking towards the distant mountain in silence. Even though it could guess where the human was headed, they had lost their chance.
An invisible ripple of palpable threat emanated from that mountain. The scarred lion''s fur stood up at it''s ends at the slightest consideration of continued pursuit.
Retreat.
After the sharpmand from the scarred lion, both their figures blurred before shing back in the opposite direction.
Five Profound Elements Sect.
Outer Sect.
Amongst the twisting trails and jutting boulders, a pleasant clearing could be seen upon a cliff merely a couple kilometers away from the Peak of the Outer Sect Mountain. Clouds nearly kissed the top of the cliff, which was leveled to almost a tform, wide enough to seat thousands of spectators.
This was one of the many locations assigned for the Preliminaries for the Tri-Annual Qi Refinement Tournament.
Benches were arranged into curved rows on the freshly cut grass, facing the huge octagonal stage positioned near the edge of the cliff. The ground was only slightly muddy from the brief bout of rain. The cool air gifted by the passing shower still lingering in the crisp summer breeze.
Seated upon those benches were thronging Outer Sect Disciples full of hectic energy, low rumbles of conversation spreading about.
Senior Sister Irene, over here! A young girl waved to indicate the seats she saved, pigtails jumping from her enthusiastic movement.
Irene smiled once she spotted the familiar face. Turning towards the girls direction, she walked beside Michail through the seated disciples, many of whom were openly gawking at her with admiration. Following behind was Nathaniel, whose head swiveled around, feeding off of the surrounding excitement.
Spotting something interesting, Nathaniels shifting attention was drawn to a thin young man, who was straddling an otherwise empty bench. His head was deeply lowered, causing shoulder length hair to obscure the view of the mans face. But what the man was looking down upon was what truly stimted Nathaniels curiosity.
Whats that? Nathaniel asked, carelessly abandoning Irene and Michail to sit next to the man who reeked of strong alcohol. Nathaniel didn''t mind and lowered his head, looking down upon a in wooden board.
Lines of ink formed a grid of small squares, and in the center of some of those squares were beautifully-carved, red and ck figurines, some looking like creatures he had seen in some of his grandfathers paintings.
The man he questioned slowly raised his head.
Ugly, was Nathaniels first thought when he nced up to the mans pale face.
But the man wasnt ugly.
In truth, his features were perfectly average, to the point where his appearance was difficult to casually form an opinion on. His hair was dark brown, matching his dull, but contradictorily deep eyes.
His features were symmetrical, but not extraordinary. Hes someone that most would nce over in a crowd, or forget meeting due to his insignificant presence. But for a child who was still not ustomed to a standard level of beauty, ugly was an appropriate enough descriptor.
Even the mans smile wasckluster. What do you think it is?
Umm, I guess it looks like a game to me. Nathaniel tilted his head. What else could it be?
Laughter leaped from the mans mouth, as if he had just heard the funniest of jokes. "You could also see it as such.
Nathaniels almond-colored eyes gleamed after the mans admittance. Could you teach it to me? I wasnt allowed to y many games back at home, and this looks fun!
The man observed Nathaniel closely. Instead of answering, he reached for a bup-wrapped bottle hanging from his side. The fragrance of wine oozed into the air once he opened the bottle.
With a quick, efficient swish, the man squinted his eyes with pleasure as he drank a mouthful of wine, looking at Nathaniel appraisingly all the while.
After a loud gulp, he reached into his sleeve and replied. I cant teach you. But you can teach yourself.
After he finished his words, he threw a small, hastily-bound book into Nathaniels startled grasp. The washed-out cover was made from sort of nt fibers, smelling of grass and
Nathaniel''s gave up inspecting the book as his right hand touched his chest.
''It''s hot,'' he thought, wondering why the amulet he received from his grandfather felt suddenly warmer underneath his robes.
If you want the game, its yours
The words tickled Nathaniels ears, not entirely sure that he really heard them. But before he could think any further, he was interrupted by a piercing voice.
Nathaniel! Irenes call was loud and abrupt. You were supposed to follow us. What were you thinking, sitting here all by yourself?
Nathaniel twisted his head to look at Irene, guilt bubbling up as he took note of the exasperation in her blue eyes.
Are you ying a game? Right now?
No! Well, umm... this Senior was Nathaniel turned, trying to find an excuse for his behavior by introducing the man who he had just met.
But the man was nowhere to be found. His seat was now empty. The only thing left behind being the in board, which was now bereft of all its pieces. Instead, two small boxes were sitting on top, the wood of the boxes exactly matching the board.
Irene shook her head before ncing back towards the arena.
Grab your game ande along. Victors match is about to start, Irene said with augh. Auslen was right. I really cant take my eyes off this kid for a moment.
Where? Nathaniel wasnt sure what to do. The man had disappeared so swiftly that, even though he had been given permission, he felt a little like he was taking someone elses belongings.
But after seeing Irenes growing impatience, his conflict didntst for long. The cooling amulet long forgotten, he quickly picked up the board and boxes before putting them away in his spatial ring.
He grabbed the book before following after Irene once again, ncing down at what he assumed to be the game manual to see the title stitched casually onto its front cover.
Chess What a strange name for a game.
Senior Sister Irene, I heard a rumor that youre going down the mountain soon. Its not true, is it?
The pretty and prim girl with the pigtails had a look of concern on her face. Her name was Liliane, a 19 year old Apprentice Alchemist and one of Irenes closest friends.
Irene was unperturbed as she sat down.
The news has gotten around that fast? She asked offhandedly, focusing more on making sure that Nathaniel was sitting down obediently next to Michail.
So it was true! Liliane gasped. What are you thinking, taking on one of those dangerous Sect Missions? Youre the third-ranked Disciple on the Outer Sects Alchemist-Roll for goodness sake!
Some are even saying that theres been more ferocious beast and even Lesser Demon sightings around the Outer Sect recently. Are you broke? I could lend you some Merit Points
Its my Inner Sect Evaluation Mission. I have no choice. Stop worrying so much, Liliane. Its not a dangerous Mission, just somewhat annoying.
Chapter 47: Unconscious
Chapter 47: Unconscious
Hearing Irene''s voice transmission, Liliane fell into silent astonishment before looking around, seeing a few nosy disciples ncing in their direction. Their attempts at eavesdropping were obvious.
After sighing at their grant gall, a sense of pride welled up inside her heart.
To any Outer Sect Disciple, even being able to apply to be an Inner Sect Disciple was among the highest of prestigious aplishments, just short of sessfully entering the Inner Sect.
Reaching the Foundation Establishment realm was merely the easiest among the despairing list of requirements.
As Liliane hadnt reached the Peak of Qi Refinement as of yet, she didnt know much about the process, but she did know that the applicant mustplete a predetermined Sect Mission that at many times seemed random and unsuited to the applicants talents. And any of the frequently madeints were promptly shot down, because the Evaluation Missions were curated directly by the Inner Sect.
In most instances, the Evaluation Mission forced the applicant to leave the Sect, so Liliane wasnt surprised. However, she still wasnt happy about it. The areas outside the Sect mountains were not nearly as supervised as the mountains themselves. Anything could happen out there!
She didnt have any more time to fret for her friend. All of a sudden, cheers and loud ps erupted, causing Liliane and the rest to turn towards the arena.
A bell rang from an unknown location, and a muscr man with short, fiery red hair jumped through the air. With a huge sword hanging vertically on his back, hended onto the stage rambunctiously.
Standing in the most eye-catching spot of the arena was Victor, hiszy smile full of youthful confidence inspired an even louder wave of shouts and apuse.
ncing at Nathaniel, who was cheering wildly along with the rest of them, Irene scoffed. "Victor really thinks himself a celebrity."
...
Meanwhile.
Standing on a stool, Auslen worked busily around a cauldron, which was sitting on a work surface obviously not designed with a 120 cm child in mind.
Lifting away his hand from the Ignition te, Auslen waved his sleeves. Five ss bottles appeared, which he used to gather thepleted Qi Refinement Elixir.
Auslen muttered quietly to himself while testing the Elixirs with one of the Stability Testing Needles he brought back from the Elixir Refinement Hall.
Stable! Thank goodness.
This was his second refinement attempt since returning despondently from the Pce of Methods and Techniques. He had sadly found his previous attempt unstable, diminishing his already pitiful stash of Pseudo Spirit nts further.
A helpless smile spread across his fair face.
I need to cultivate more Pseudo Spirit nts quickly.
No wonder the Five Profound Elements Sect could continue to maintain its ce among the Three Great Sect for so long, even with providing for such a ridiculous number of disciples. Theyre working the snot out of their talents!
Auslen had already done the math.
Each batch of five sessfully refined Qi Refinement Elixirs was worth 225 Merit Points, 45 Merit Points per Elixir. Even if Auslen was sessful once every day, only after six years and a bit more 10,000 Qi Refinement Elixirs would he obtain the bare minimum to purchase but the cheapest Heaven Tier Cultivation Method.
And that didnt include his failures.
As of now, he hadnt exploded a cauldron sincest month. However, his stability sess ratio was still a bit less than 50%. At the generous rate of one refinement attempt per hour, spending half of every day refining Spirit Elixirs would grant him only the wistful hope of meeting the tentative deadline hed set with his father!
Of course, Auslen had never once thought about how ridiculous it sounded for a seven-year-old to have expectations of achieving an endeavor of such magnitude. The vast majority of Outer Sect Disciples were struggling with the goal of purchasing merely an Earth Tier Method by the age of thirty! If he were to tell anyone else his thoughts of obtaining a Heaven Tier Cultivation Method before the age of 13, without outside sponsorship, most would have assumed him to be insane.
Auslen took a deep breath, and put away the Qi Refinement Elixirs. While he was at it, he circted a few strands of Profound Qi, stimting his body and refreshing his mindset before measuring his next set of ingredients.
Soft footsteps pattered right outside the cave abodes Refining Chamber. Auslen nced over as urgent knocking sounds followed.
Come in.
Auslens eyes widened as he stared at Vincent, whose face was pale and breathing agitated. It appeared as though the teary-eyed boy had been terribly frightened by something.
But as soon as Auslen spotted the blood stains sttered across his gray robes, he jumped over the cauldron at once tond in front of Vincent.
Auslens sleeves pped as he hastily maneuvered Vincents clothing around, checking for signs of injuries possibly hidden underneath the soft linen.
Relief reced Auslens concern after confirming Vincents perfectly fine health. But a question still remained.
Where did the bloode from, if not from Vincent?
Vincent grabbed onto Auslens arm urgently. She she needs help!
Auslen followed Vincent as they descended down a mountain path. However, the ambient sounds from wildlife typically inhabiting this section of the mountain were disconcertingly absent. Their steps across the cobblestone pathway and the rustling foliage in the breeze were the only noises sparking life into the tense atmosphere.
It was around here, I think, Vincent nervously uttered. Where I usually collect the spring water
Auslen nodded, not doubting his words. The smell of blood was unmistakable and only growing stronger.
Soon, Auslen saw the body.
There she is, Vincent whispered as he worriedly grasped Auslens right sleeve. He then pointed towards the thin, percting brook, where the figure of a female was copsed and unmoving.
This looks like nothing but trouble...
Auslen frowned, but he continued forward at a steady pace, not immediately retreating but also not in a hurry as he examined the bloody figure.
If Vincent hadnt exined before, Auslen would have assumed the woman deceased. Only after paying close attention could Auslen catch the faint movements indicating weak, irregr breathing.
She was copsed when I got here, Vincent anxiously exined once more. I tried help her back to the cave, but I couldnt keep her up because shes really, really heavy. The only thing I could do was stifle some of the bleeding
Auslen scrunched his nose and stopped about two meters away from the body, not interested in getting any closer. Instead, he turned to look at Vincent.
Vincents intentions of bringing Auslen here were obvious, but after seeing Auslens stony expression, he gradually stopped speaking.
I apologize, Your Highness. Vincent wasnt sure where, but he knew he had done something to upset his master.
Reminding himself to teach Vincent properlyter, Auslen turned away from the boy before muttering softly into his glowing Identity Medallion.
He was sending a message to one of the patrol disciples assigned to this Outer Sect Mountain, informing them of the current issue.
After just a few heartbeats, the Identity Medallion vibrated. Auslen ced it on his forehead.
Is the woman an Outer Sect Disciple? Please verify, was the response.
Having no other choice, Auslen covered his nose with his wide sleeve before nearing the unconscious woman, Vincent trailing close behind.
Kneeling down, Auslen frowned as he was met with a closer look.
From head to toe, her body was slick with blood. Auslen couldnt even tell the true color of her hair, only knowing that it appeared nearly ck from the blood caked from root to end. Her soiled clothing, which Auslen assumed to be robes, were torn to literal shreds, to the point where portions of the womans breasts and other delicate areas were revealed.
Auslens expression remained impassive, but Vincent''s head was already pointed away from her body, face flushed with apologetic embarrassment.
Thanks to Vincents basic medical knowledge, gauze and bandages covered much of what seemed to be numerous bleedingcerations and spreading bruises. From the cleaner portions not covered in bandages, blood, or injuries, Auslen could see that her skin was dangerously pale.
And from Vincents earlier exnation and from the nauseatingly pungent smell of her blood, Auslen knew that this woman was a cultivator, at the very least within the Foundation Establishment realm. Who or whatever could have done this to her must have been incredibly fearsome.
However, none of this was Auslens business. His goal was to remain as uninvolved as possible.
Hand me a towel, Vincent.
A small, white towel was quickly ced onto his extended hand. Auslen then held his breath and reached out, loosening a piece of fabric sticking to the womans torso. Once he rubbed at the blood, Auslen judged by the color of the cloth that she was indeed not an Outer Sect Disciple.
Auslen didnt feel the need to look further for any sort of insignia emzoned on the robes to verify that she was an Inner Sect Disciple. The color was enough of an identifier. And if she wasnt, there was no way she would have been allowed to traverse this far into the Outer Sect.
As for being Core Disciple? For certain reasons, that possibility did not exist.
No. Inner Sect, he answered to the Medallion as he stood. Sword Controlling Peak.
After sending the requested information, Auslen grabbed Vincents arm, prepared to leave the messy situation behind.
That is, until he received an unwanted reply.
Please stand by at your current location. A patrol disciple will arrive shortly.
Sigh.
Auslen stood underneath the shade of a redwood tree about 10 meters away from the bank of the brook, eyes closed and breathing soft while leaning against itsrge trunk. Fluttering in the wind, his loose golden hair brushed against Vincents face at times, who was sitting next to him, silver eyes asionally shifting to the distant womanying still.
Auslen nced at Vincent. The boys perhaps overabundant concern for the unconscious figure was clear in Auslens eyes.
He understood Vincents thoughts, although he did not share them.
He was not a doctor, and he held no desire to be one. Like Vincent silently insinuated, Auslen indeed had multiple life-saving Mystic Artifacts, but he was not charitable.
This was not a peaceful world. Casually revealing your wealth to those stronger than you was equivalent to giving up the right to your agency. You could only hope that those saved would remain thankful and not grow greedy. If this were a more public venue, perhaps Auslen would not have minded. After all, it was only expected for a prince to have at least a few handy Low Grade Mystic Artifacts on hand.
As they were currently alone in an uninhabited section of the mountain, Auslen preferred that the Inner Sect woman with unknown strength remain incapacitated, even at the risk of her own life. Although the Outer Sect mountains had rules forbidding attacking fellow disciples outside of prescribed events, Auslen was never one to ce his trust in rules and regtions.
But for a boy whose parents were killed with no one there to save them, who had always relied upon the assistance of others, Vincents actions of trying to selflessly help the injured woman were only reasonable.
Unfortunately, it was difficult for the kind-hearted and righteous to survive in the cultivation world for very long.
Auslen.
Auslen nearly jumped out of his skin from the sudden and intrusive voice transmission.
Feeling the warm amulet hanging under his robes, Auslen calmed down before Vincent could catch on his abnormal state of mind.
With a bit of Profound Qi, he felt an unseen connection forming between his Soul Force and the amulet.
Hello, Grandfather, Auslen replied. To what do I owe this unexpected, heart-stopping pleasure?
Whats your cousin doing right now?
Auslens brows furrowed. Hes watching a few of the Qi Refinement Tournaments Preliminary matches with our Mentor. Did something happen?
No, no. It''s not that. Hes doing fine. I was just curious who little Nathan was conversing with just now.
Perplexed, Auslen chose not to question Tobias'' reason for such an out-of-the-blue request at the moment. If it''s nothing urgent, I''ll have to ask himter. Im sort of busy right now.
Hmm? Is it serious?
Well Hold on.
Something shed in Auslens peripheral. He raised his gaze towards the blue sky partially obstructed by the tree branches above.
However, Auslen still was able to glimpse the bright trail of silver light piercing towards their location like a sharp shooting star, the apanying sound of shrieking metal growing louder. The beam of light tore through the canopy of leaves, finally stopping right beside the unconscious injured woman.
The brilliant silver aura broke away into motes of light, revealing a striking young man, standing tall upon a levitating silver sword. His eyebrows were like swords and his handsome face was spiritless, besides the asional eerie twitch. However, his unbound, brte hair, whipping and stabbing at the surrounding air like thousands of flexible swords, was a tant indicator as to his hidden anger.
''No, his face isn''t twitching...'' Auslen realized.
Profound Qi revolved inside his golden eyes, anything within the span of 20 meters suddenly just as clear as if it were right in front of him.
It wasn''t until then that he was sure.
The young man''s expressions were actually alternating within those split seconds, each time settling into a seething grimace, bouncing to heartbreaking sadness before reverting back to vacancy.
This man is dangerous.
While Vincent rushed to stand, Auslen''s pupils contracted.
They were supposed to send a simple patrol disciple, Auslen thought with annoyance while watching the man descending from his floating sword, his ckyered robes billowing against the wind.
But instead, such an unstable Inner Sect Disciple from the Sword Controlling Peak has arrived.
Hair still flying wildly, the man removed his outer robe and bent down to the bloody woman. He gently covered her body before cing a white Spirit Pill into her mouth. The medicinal fragrance was so strong, Auslen could smell its intoxicating richness from over ten meters away, fresh floral notes cutting right through the overpowering smell of iron.
Sensing the unconscious womans breath stabilizing, the young man stood. The womans body then slowly levitated from the ground before gentlynding in his outstretched arms.
Darting a nce towards Auslen, his gaze shifted, lingering for a few seconds on Vincents blood-stained servants robe.
He opened his thin lips to speak.
Chapter 48: Harsh Words
Chapter 48: Harsh Words
You touched her. The handsome young mans voice was restrained, even gentle.
If judging by the volume and rhythm of his short statement, one may have assumed the young man to be as rxed as he initially sounded.
However, if one listened carefully, faint undertones of cold-hearted callousness were being conveyed. If one watched carefully, the speed at which his brte hairshed outwards had increased by a magnitude. Whether it was the wrenching movement of his jaw muscles, the nearly undetectable tint of red infecting the whites of his eyes, or even by the way he chose to stand here talking instead of rushing away to treat the woman so clearly precious to him
Auslen was not ignorant. He didnt need to be able to sense cultivation realms to ascertain that the man in front of him was a True Core cultivator, a realm notoriously characterized by the extreme mental suppression and instability it often generated.
And from his experience and knowledge, he understood that this man was very, very angry with the two of them.
Auslen frowned.
Despite the cultivation disparity, he was not afraid. He just had subtle suspicions that something about this current situation was not natural.
Regardless, he stepped in front of Vincent, who was looking at him with unspoken questions flying through his silver eyes.
But from the way Auslen gripped his arm, Vincent knew that he was to keep silent.
At this time, Auslens amulet grew warmer.
Tobiasughter echoed inside Auslens head. Would you like a bit of assistance, my dear grandson?
Auslen suddenly felt tired. He knew what his grandfather meant by assistance.
He couldnt help but feel a bit sympathetic for this mentally challenged young man.
Only if he makes the first move, Grandfather.
Out of nowhere, the handsome young man facing the two children felt goosebumps rising. The faint sensation of peril tingled up and down his spine.
Danger? His confused thoughts were just as emotionless as his vacant expression. Im in danger. This time, he was certain.
His True Core thrummed, and an instantter, he forgot about everything else.
He no longer considered cutting away the fingers of the children who touched his Junior Sisters naked body. He even failed to remember that very same Junior Sister, who he was still carrying in his arms.
Every thought was now like cold steel, utterly concentrated on locating and eliminating the danger he sensed.
His Soul Force flooded the mountainside in seconds, inspecting everything within a 500 meter radius with cold, calcted precision.
For several moments, the growing scent of danger continued to elude him. Until
Its him. He gathered his Soul Force back into his True Core. His eyes fell back on the two children before focusing on the smaller child standing in front, who was smiling at him with peaceful intentions.
After confirming the source, the handsome young man walked towards the boy at an unhurried pace, his easygoing attitude in peculiar conflict with the bloody and unconscious figure in his arms. He arrived directly in front of the boy, whose face began to reveal signs of difort from their proximity.
He tilted his head down.
Within his green irises, his pupils fluctuated as his gaze ran up and down the childs short frame. The unique golden hair and casual unting of jewelry-type Mystic Artifacts sent sparks of caution cutting through his frayed consciousness.
Then, just as a wisp of his Soul Force happened to graze against the amulet hidden underneath the boys Outer Sect robe, the scorching sensation of being watched erupted in his chest.
Reflexively, he jerked away his probing Soul Force.
For the first time, fearful hesitation bled into his features. Before he was aware of his own actions, he had backed away from the child by two entire steps.
I dont think weve met. Once the toneless words were out of his mouth, only then did the burning pain lessen.
His thin lips lifted into a stilted smile. Ive been in closed door cultivation for a few years, so Im afraid I havent had the chance to hear of such a young talent. You can call me Senior Brother Samuel. Whats your name, Junior Brother?
...
Is he finally thinking clearly enough to question my identity?
Seeing Samuels absentminded retreat, Auslens smile carried traces of amusement. He may have loathed the regr attention, but in times like these, his background truly came in handy.
Auslen filled his blinking eyes with an appropriate amount of meekness as he introduced himself. Auslen Rinaldi Lawrence, Prince of the Western Empyrean Continents Bright Forest Kingdom. Pleasure to make your acquaintance, Senior Brother Samuel.
Samuel fell silent as his repeated flickers of irrational anger lengthened to nonexistence. His emerald irises darkened before rxing to emotionlessness. And it wasnt until then that he calmly looked down, as if just now remembering his injuredpanion was within his grasp.
Auslen only gazed upon the man in silence, seeing the irrationality draining from his features. Only now could Auslen glimpse simrities between him and the only other True Core disciple he had witnessed walking freely within the Outer Sect, Xue Yimeng.
Quickly ncing at the servants uneasy expression, Samuels gaze returned to Auslen, voice steely and curt. You both have my gratitude for watching over my Junior Sister until I could arrive. Ill send her to properly give her thanks once shes recovered.
Id rather you didnt.
Without further ado, Samuel leaped back onto his still-levitating sword. Both his and the bloody womans bodies were shrouded by ethereal light before shooting off into the distance, leaves and tree branches raining to the ground in their wake.
Standing not too far a distance away was a frail, feeble old man. Shadows engulfed his bony body as his eyes glistened with growing interest, observing Auslen carefully, who was plodding back up the mountain path with his servant.
This was Elder Lu, the Head Elder of the Pce of Outer Sect Affairs, as well as the Peak Master of this Outer Sect mountain.
He had naturally sensed the first Inner Sect Disciple long before she arrived on the mountain, but Elder Lu couldn''t be bothered to help, outside of casually deterring the few Demons hunting her down. Among his many responsibilities, the obligation of ensuring her life beyond that fell onto others.
However, after sensing the arrival of the second Inner Sect Disciple, as well as their meeting with a certain child, he felt he had no choice but to make an appearance.
Voice hoarse with age, he slowly spoke.
Tell me, Patrol Manager Sun, how did information received by your patrol units so quickly leak back to the Sword Controlling Peak? How exactly could an Inner Sect Disciple, one who should have been in closed-door cultivation, arrive even earlier than the patrol disciples of my Outer Sect mountain?
A voice answered from behind a neighboring tree. Investigations are already underway, Elder Lu.
Then, a maroon-robed figure appeared. His stature was average, but his frame was noticeably muscr. A thick and curly ck beard ented his serious expression. He appeared to be within his thirties.
Old Lu slowly shook his head before averting his eyes from the children.
Boredom was inteced in his withered tone. Just bring me the patrol disciple who replied to the child''s request. Ill handle the rest. But whatever the reason may be, Patrol Manager Sun
Hands sped to his front, Elder Lu slowly turned.
Patrol Manager Suns heart trembled. He bowed his head in haste, not daring to look back up to meet Elder Lus gaze.
Frisson quaking through the air, the uneven sounds of footsteps didnt cease until Patrol Manager Sun saw the hems of Elder Lus ck robe. An undeniable pressure weighed down on him heavily, painfully sinking him deeper into his bow.
At this moment, Elder Lus voice was no longer hoarse and feeble. Only cold and terrifyingly sharp, resonating with overwhelming oppression.
I dont like it when others y games on my mountain, with my Outer Sect Disciples. Do you understand, Sun?
Yes, Elder Lu! Cold sweat arose at the back of Patrol Manager Suns neck, frightening him so much that he refrained from lifting his head back up until Elder Lu had long departed from the premises.
Was I in the wrong? Vincent asked nervously.
Freshly washed and changed, as he sat on the couch in the cave abodes front hall, staring with uncertainty at Auslen, who was enjoying a cup of iced tea in a chair adjacent to him.
You werent necessarily wrong, under normal circumstances
After swallowing the refreshing mouthful of tea that Vincent brewed, Auslen smiled and answered sincerely. It depends.
He sat his cup aside and asked, Why were you so concerned with that injured woman?
Vincents brows scrunched together, thinking far harder for an answer than Auslen intended.
Its merely a simple question, Vincent. Auslenughed softly. Just say the first thing thates to mind.
I just wanted to lend a helping hand. She was hurt really badly, Vincent answered while fiddling with his fingers.
Thats admirable, Vincent. Auslen smiled gently. Youve always been kindhearted, so I understand your actions. And if we were in a peaceful environment, what you tried to do today would even bemendable.
cing his hands in hisp, Auslens smile faded slightly and his voice grew more serious. But despite how simple our routine has been in the Outer Sect during this past year, the Five Profound Elements Sect is not a safe ce. It''s full of powerful cultivators and is rife with internal conflict.
Today, you failed to consider several important things from the very moment you made contact with that injured disciple.
Vincent''s heart dropped, but he forced himself to sit up straighter as Auslen continued.
Auslen held up one finger. First, youck both power and ability. If you wish to help someone, you should initially consider whether you are capable enough to do so without relying on others. If you can''t help someone, don''t immediately expect for others to do so in your ce.
Yes, I have healing-type Mystic Artifacts, but those were given to me to protect my life, Vincent, not for resuscitating pitiful strangers.
Auslen continued his harsh words, ignoring the shame flushing through Vincents face as he raised his second finger.
Secondly, you severelycked information. Disregarding how you were unaware of her identity, more importantly, you had absolutely no idea who injured her or why they injured her.
And If, for instance, a powerful cultivator severely injured this young woman due to some irreconcble grudge, and it was revealed that you were the one who gave her a helping hand, you would have been implicated! Now tell me, what would happen if you were implicated in a conflict between cultivators?
Vincents nervous fidgeting froze before he frowned. I could die?
No, Vincent. Auslen shook his head, raising another finger. Youre my servant. If youre in trouble, I will be the first and perhaps the only person to help you ovee it. Everything that you have and everything that you do leads back to your connection with me. So, if you ever were implicated in conflict between cultivators, in reality, I would be the one who was implicated. As my servant, thats the third, and most important consideration you failed to keep in regard today.
Pleased upon witnessing Vincents visible panic, Auslen waved his hand nonchntly.
Dont worry about the incident back there. From her injuries, she was almost surely injured by a Demonic beast of some kind. The Outer Sect was probably the farthest she could manage in her escape. And even if a powerful cultivator was involved, we still have my family to ask for help.
But you should remember that I did note to Five Profound Elements Sect to be embroiled with disputes that could be easily avoided by turning our heads at times.
And sometimes, as we saw back there, even the simple act of calling for help in this ce could be a troublesome matter, which even I failed to properly take into ount.
Our priority is ourselves, first and foremost. Helping a normal human is one thing, but please keep these words in mind the next time you think of involving yourself in the matters of an unknown cultivator. Do you understand?
Seeing Vincent nod with solemn understanding, Auslen smiled brightly, even chuckling a little in his heart.
Auslen picked back up his cup of tea. Just as he noticed that his ice had melted, watering down the tea, Vincent had already grabbed the cup from his hands, swapping it for a new cup he had just freshly prepared.
Im sorry, for today. Vincents voice was serious, with a touch of timidity.
Its alright, Auslen sighed happily as he smelled the fresh cup of tea.
A good cup of tea was always enough to wash away the days annoyances. In the grand scheme of this new life of his, todays events were not enough to cause him stress.
As long as Vincent took his words to heart, then this little hup in their calm daily life would have been more than worth it.
Chapter 49: Sword Controlling Peak
Chapter 49: Sword Controlling Peak
Later that evening.
You should have been there, Auslen. Senior Brother Victor was so cool! Nathaniel was still reeling from the excitement of the Preliminaries as he followed Auslen outside the cave abode, towards the iron fire pit Vincent was kneeling beside.
Was he? Auslen replied as he beckoned Nathaniel over to the cushions surrounding the fire pit. It smells great, Vincent.
Vincent scratched his head, a bit embarrassed as he replied, Thanks, Auslen.
Yeah, it does smell great! Nathaniel eximed as he plopped down onto one of the cushions, crossing his legs while the bright me reflected in his eyes. Feverishly, he waved his hands and continued illustrating, Also, Victor had this big sword! And when he swung it, the de would turn bright red! And then
Auslen listened quietly, saying a few words here and there as he smiled once in a while. During that time, he was helping Vincent flip some of the skewered meats.
Although he was only half listening, Auslen didnt reveal any impatience, allowing his cousin to let out his enthusiasm fully.
By the way, Auslen began during one of Nathaniels rare pauses. Did you happen to see or talk to anyone interesting today?
Not really. Nathaniel shook his head while wiping the saliva from the corner of his mouth. The skewered beef and pork chops sizzling on the fire pit rack were glistening with fat, releasing a delicious aroma into the air.
Although the strange man he talked to did sh through his mind for a second, he couldnt even remember the guy''s face, let alone find him particrly interesting.
Oh! Nathaniel shouted, the thought jogging his memory. Look what I got!
Auslen was not expecting what Nathaniel proudly presented.
A chess board? Vincent nced over and asked.
Chess? They have that here too?
Perhaps its not what Im thinking of. It looks a little different...
Yeah! Have you yed before Vincent?
Plenty of times. Vincent picked up a skewer and passed it to the eagerly awaiting Nathaniel while continuing. We yed a lot of board games back in the orphanage.
Nathaniels eyes sparkled as he bit into the sulent piece of beef.
He finished the beef in just a few bites before tossing the skewer. Two small boxes suddenly appeared in his hands. Then lets y!
Compared to the Outer Sect mountains, this mountain bore much less vegetation. Trees were sparse, leaving a barren scenery, full of rocks and rugged terrain. There were numerous caves peppered underneath the peak, with cave mouths so smooth they must have been carved out by a sharp object. Lower down, the stone walls were as sleek as mirrors, obviously unscble. And yet, there were signs that people resided there.
The steep peak had multiple sharp protrusions jutting into patches of thick and heavy clouds, appearing simr to dual-edged des.
This was one of the Inner Sect Peaks of the Five Profound Elements Sect, known as the Sword Controlling Peak. And upon this peak, the profiles of Inner Sect Disciples could be seen practicing diligently and flying atop resplendent swords.
However, the atmosphere on the Peak was much less lively than the Outer Sect. Where tens of thousands could be seen at any point on the Outer Sect mountains, perhaps barely a thousand were visible here. Leisurely chatter was almost nonexistent. Besides those who could be seen training in whatever space they could find, the rest were walking silently and with a purpose.
Suddenly, the clouds above the Sword Controlling Peak split. A metallic sword light descended towards the Peak cliffs like a bolt of lightning, dissipating to reveal Samuels stern figure. His eyes emitted a piercing presence, and in his arms was the same injured and unconscious woman he left the Outer Sect with.
The Inner Sect Disciples near the location of his descent trembled a little at his cutting presence, hurriedly backing away before realizing who was walking in front of them.
Whispers broke through the focused silence, and many of the surrounding disciples backed away even further.
One of them looked confused after realizing that most others recognized the young man. Who is he?
Thats Senior Brother Samuel, a disciple nearest to him silently replied. Hes one of the few Personal Disciples of the Peak Master! He was extremely famous a long while back, before you became an Inner Sect Disciple. Back then, he was among the top 20 Foundation Establishment talents in our generation of disciples, even taking the 6th ce spot on the Inner Sects Battle-Roll!
Really? Then why havent I heard of him if hes that famous?
He broke through to the True Core realm years ago! Hes been in closed-door cultivation ever since. Im not sure why hes left though, as theres no way hes broken through the realm already. And what poor disciple is he carrying It couldnt be
Another disciple quietly eximed, I think I think thats Junior Sister Rosalind.
That beauty? Holy crap, it really is her
Samuel didnt pay any heed to them and merely strode forward. His silver longsword twirled around his moving figure, releasing faint ringing sounds as it pierced through the air.
Soon, the cliffs grew awfully silent. However, the news of Samuels exit from closed-door cultivation spread throughout the Sword Controlling Peak in no time.
The clouds were rolling and swelling as sword lights broke through them, sword cultivators arriving in the air above the Peak. Several luminescent figures stood on their swords, quietly watching as Samuel calmly walked along a rocky path past various stone buildings and into one of the few treeden areas on the Peak.
Samuel strode onwards amidst the refreshing stretch of green. From somewhere, the crisp sounds of moving spring water could be heard, resonating tranquilly through the quiet environment.
Right at this moment, a gust of wind blew behind him.
A cold voice surged into Samuels ears just when he was about to turn.
What are you doing out of closed-door cultivation?
Samuel turned toward the sound. No emotional changes urred in Samuels green eyes as he saw the severe-looking middle-aged man gentlynding on the path several meters away from him. Neither his unbound gray hair or deep ck cloak undted against the wind even slightly.
His presence was strangely muted, practically resembling a mortal.
The middle-aged mans name was Jing Qijing, the Peak Master of the Sword Controlling Peak.
Peak Master Jings tone was even, but his words were grave. I have warned you before, Samuel. During your True Core cultivation, you are not to abandon your istion without my consent. Nothing should distract you or give cause for your emotions to falter, lest you bring ruin to your Dao Seed.
His dark brown eyes nced towards the injured disciple in his grasp.
Artorius, take the girl to the Medical Pavilion.
Yes, Peak Master. A youth''s voice sounded from above, soft and respectful.
An additional male figure descended then, lightly jumping off of his heavily embellished silver longsword. His handsome face was formed into a weing smile, long locks of silver hair framing the friendly expression strikingly well. His blue eyes were pure and clean, seeming almost nave.
Then, Artorius walked past the Peak Master to arrive before Samuels slightly taller stature.
Nice to finally meet you, Senior Brother. Artorius smiled.
He didnt expect an answer, and he did not receive one. Nevertheless, his movements were simple and attentive as he reached out towards Rosalind, acting as though Samuels hard gaze wasnt boring into him ceaselessly.
Samuels viridescent irises blurred whilst rapidly examining every inch of the disciple he hadnt seen before. A small prickling of irritation stabbed through his subconscious, but it faded soon after, not strong enough to cause any fluctuations in his Soul Force.
In the end, he didnt resist as he handed Rosalind over, but his eyes remained glued in the direction of her unconscious figure even after she had long left his sight.
Peak Master Jing frowned slightly before shaking his head.
Follow me to receive your punishment.
Senior Sister!
A 15 year old, brown-skinned Inner Sect Disciple came sprinting into the medical room, his eyes red with grief. Just before, he had identally carved out two ruts into the stone floor right outside the entrance of the room, evidence of his fast running and abrupt stop.
Breathing heavily, the boys anxious eyes were drawn to the cot sitting in the center of a sterile stone room, and lying upon which was a clean, beautiful young woman who showed no signs of consciousness. She was mostly wrapped in thin white cloth, And with the help of the medical assistants working efficiently around the cot, the uncovered portions, where her external wounds were located, were beingthered in this green, gel-like substance, known as enhanced regenerative paste.
Shock and sadness racked his young body. Wiping his face clean of stray tears, he swallowed the lump in his throat and stepped forward. But before he could question one of the assistants, he was pulled outside the room by a strong grasp.
Calm yourself, Junior, a masculine voice urged. You shouldnt interfere. There will be time for visitors shortly.
The teenager whirled around, only to be surprised by the distinctive youth standing before him.
His distraught expression partially gave way to a tint of respect. He backed away before bowing. My apologies, Senior Brother Artorius. I just wanted some answers, and um... My anxiety got the best of me.
Artorius nodded reassuringly. No worries, Junior Brother. Thats the very reason Im here.
How is my disciple? A silky feminine voice resonated close by, attracting Artorius attention.
Greetings, Elder. Artorius bowed towards the petite blonde woman approaching with a restrained pace. He nced back inside the medical room and said, Your Personal Disciple will be fine with time. Senior Brother Samuel managed to feed her a Tier 3 Life Rejuvenating Pill in time, greatly relieving her damaged vitality, which was the most serious threat to her well being. There shouldnt be any permanent injuries, however itll be some time before she awakens, sadly.
I see. The Elder nodded, shifting her turquoise eyes to nce inside the room before turning away.
Come, Rami. Were leaving. She didn''t question why her disciple was injured so terribly, nor did she mention her other disciples who failed to return. She just walked away.
Rami, the young brown-skinned boy, looked upset that they were leaving so soon, but he did not contradict her orders. After nodding gratefully towards Artorius, he hurried to catch up with the Elder.
As he had sessfully ryed the information, Artorius original duties wereplete.
What a pity, he thought, ncing onest time at the unresponsive Rosalind. Sighing softly with regret, he turned to make his departure.
What he found regrettable was unknown.
The sun was beginning to set on this beautiful summer evening. In the cooling air, fireflies were emerging from their hiding ces, flying around the mountain forest like fairies in an old folk tale.
Auslen sat cross-legged across from Nathaniel, each of them taking turns fiddling with the pieces on the in looking chess board in front of them. Soft cking sounds rang from the board at times, but the sounds began gradually slowing untiling to a near standstill.
Nathaniel groaned and scratched his forehead, thinking hard about his next move.
Auslen smiled, sipping some cool water whilst casually conversing with Vincent.
Naturally, Auslen was familiar with chess from his time on Earth. After watching Vincent slowly guide Nathaniel through the game with some curiosity, Auslen found himself surprised that the rules were nearly the same as he remembered! There were only two major differences.
The board was over twice the size of what he was used to, altering the gamey to amodate the increased number of spaces and chess pieces. In addition the actual chess pieces themselves were different, featuring many varieties of mythical existences.
The few ck and red chess pieces left were spread across the chess board, as though they were illustrating an epic final battle between Immortals and Demons, giving the silent ambience surrounding them a grandiose feel.
Admittedly, Auslen was not particrly good at chess. It was merely a game yed withpany every now and again. But against an overly eager child brand new to the game, he may as well have been a grandmaster. And from how the game was currently proceeding and the wrinkles on Nathaniels forehead, it was easy to see whose favor the match was currently in.
With visible hesitation, Nathaniel carefully slid a piece into ce, only retracting his hand after five full seconds of confirming silence.
Internally chuckling, Auslen finally felt that he had enough fun bullying the child.
Auslens right hand reached for a piece, sliding it forward to capture one of Nathaniels, identally providing his young opponent with an opening in the process.
Nathaniel seemed more and more aggrieved as seconds ticked past, until suddenly, his eyes widened exaggeratedly. Soon, a triumphant grin took over his previously gloomy expression.
I won! Nathaniel stood, childishughter erupting from his mouth as he waved Auslen''s captured ck dragon proudly. I beat you, Auslen!
Yeah, you did, Nathan, Auslen concurred with a chuckle, even pping a little for the ecstatic boy, as he found himself in a rare generous mood,
The most surprised over the games oue was Vincent, whose brows were raised high while staring at the board. But Auslen didnt give him much of an opportunity to catch his act of throwing the game, quickly cleaning off the board so they could get ready to go inside.
He would have a busy day tomorrow. Well, hed have a busy few years, to be urate.
Taking the chess set from Auslen, Nathaniel was still giddy over the first win he managed to achieve over Auslen! It didnt affect their bet, because it was just a game that had nothing to do with their cultivation. But the exultant feeling of defeating the undefeatable was undeniable. He was already thinking of when they could y again!
Suddenly, he covered his mouth to hide his foolish grin. Maybe... Does Mia likes this chess game? I wonder if we could y together...
Chapter 50: Reunited
Chapter 50: Reunited
Auslen passed these few days quietly and rather blissfully, fussing around with nts and refining Elixirs, whilst attending to his regr duties as a Refining Assistant.
And soon, the Tri-Annual Qi Refinement Tournament was about to begin.
Early in the morning, countless disciples were already making their way down the Outer Sect mountain to gather in front of the mountains main gate.
Outside of the crowd, Nathaniel was sitting high up on Vincents shoulders, head swiveling here and there. Vincent was trying to be helpful, standing on his tiptoes in an attempt to give Nathaniel more of a view, but even with theirbined heights, they were only about as tall as a normal adult, which wasnt too helpful for their current venture.
I dont see them, Auslen!
We can all meet up once we arrive at the Tournament Stadium. Theres too many people standing around. Auslen didnt even bother trying. Come down, Nathan. Its almost time to go.
Grumbling to himself, Nathaniel unwillingly climbed down from Vincents shoulders.
Hands suddenly free, Vincent nced up into the sky before removing a paper umbre from his spatial ring, covering Auslen with protection from the piercing morning sun.
Auslen closed his eyes with a smile, peacefully enjoying the convenient shelter. That is, until Nathaniel abruptlyunched himself underneath the shade with a bear hug from Auslens back, nearly tackling Auslen to the ground in his surprise.
Rejecting Auslens efforts to detach his arms from around his neck, Nathaniel hung on with stubbornness and chuckled cheekily. Thanks, Vincent!
A short whileter, wind and clouds began to churn in the sky above the heads of the disciples. Suddenly, a massive airship descended, seemingly growing in size until itnded on a huge, square-shaped tform not too far off, floating stably just above the tforms marble surface.
Therge body of the ship was made entirely of dark silver metal, and at times, light danced around the inscriptions on its surface, giving the airship an grandiose and powerful aura.
Come on board! An elderly womans voice thundered from the docked airship, drawing all of the disciples eyes to the old Elder standing at the bow of the ship with the help of a wooden cane.
Auslen held both Nathaniel and Vincents hands as they consolidated back into the moving hoard of disciples, once again feeling like a single father trying to keep track of his kids at an amusement park.
Tens of thousands of disciples walked over to board the airship as three separate gangways extended from the side of the ship in preparation for their ascension. Elders were on the sides of each gangway, guiding the many Outer Sect Disciples to board the airship in session. And only after a full hour did the gangways retract.
The elderly woman standing on top of the airship nodded before lifting her cane slightly, only to bring it back down to loudly tap the ship''s metal exterior.
Light fulminated on the airship for a sharp moment before the metallic monstrosity slowly floated upwards into the bright morning sky, heading back through the still-revolving vortex of clouds towards the Outer Sect Stadium.
Deeper into the Outer Sect, a lone, but vibrant mountain could be seen with a height of 1,000 meters. From a certain angle, the peak looked to be shaved offpletely, appearing iplete. However, when viewed from above, an impressive feat of architectural ingenuity could be witnessed.
Carved directly into the mountains peak, the Outer Sect Stadium was a sunken structure boasting a scale of over 500,000 square meters, like a hidden treasure only viewable by the likes of cultivators. It was constructed entirely out of the mountainous rocks. Varying shades of grays washed over the stands, which were divided into five levels, allowing for a huge amount of spectator seating. The lowest and highest levels were provided with shade by means of neutral-colored canvas awnings, while the middle level contained fully enclosed VIP rooms, reserved for Elders, important disciples, and guests of appropriate status.
Currently, rivers of disciples from all five Outer Sect mountains were funneling into these stands, excitement bubbling for the imminent Qi Refinement Tournament to get underway!
The Qi Refinement Tournament could be said to be the most important event within the Outer Sect, as it involved the distribution of incredible sums of resources that were normally impossible for most disciples to obtain within the span of a decade. This was especially true, considering that nearly all Outer Sect Disciples dawdled around within the Outer Sect, refusing to choose the most lucrative of Sect Missions that required them to leave the mountain.
Spirit Elixirs, Spirit Pills, Earthly Treasures, Weapons, Demon flesh, Merit Points
Basically, there was no small amount of desire for the rewards obtainable here.
In addition,peting in this venue was the sole method for Outer Sect Disciples to attain a rank on the Qi Refinement Battle-Roll! Organized and deliberated on by Sect Elders, the Qi Refinement Battle-Roll was a highly regarded catalog of names in the Outer Sect that was reset every three years, listing the top 500 Qi Refinement disciples under the age of 30 by theirbat ability.
The Battle-Roll was not merely a chance to bring fame to the disciples that managed to rank within this bracket. Those listed within the Battle-Roll received a monthly stipend of Merit-Points, the amount dependent on their ranking.
Another thing worth mentioning was that this Tournament allowed for the opportunity to receive sponsorships directly from the Inner Sect! Typically, several Inner Sect Disciples from each of the five Inner Sect Peaks would attend the Tournament as spectators. And the lucky few that caught the eye of an Inner Sect Disciple would be given enough Merit Points to directly purchase a Cultivation Method within a specialized list, along with the stiption ofmitting to that Inner Sect Peak once they built their Profound Foundation.
With all of these benefits, it was a given that thepetition was intense. Although killing fellow disciples was not permitted, every Qi Refinement Tournament brought serious injuries. Fortunately, there were plenty of Elders on stand by, ensuring the safety of the participants and maintaining order within the stands.
Upon ten raised arenas, 500 of the Outer Sects strongestbatants would bepeting here today.
There they are! Underneath the vaulted corridors, Nathaniel pointed towards Irene and Mia, who were standing amongst a small crowd aside from the flowing traffic of disciples just exiting from the airship.
Auslen frowned slightly once he nced in the direction Nathaniel was striding towards.
She looks even worse than before, doesn''t she? Tarek, who had met up with the cousins earlier on the airship, quietly asked Auslen as they watched Nathaniel run off ahead of them.
She told Nathan she hasnt been sleeping well recently, Auslen whispered in reply. I guess it hasnt gotten better yet.
As Auslen, Tarek, and Vincent neared, they could more clearly hear Nathaniel speaking to Mia.
Are you feeling any better, Mia? You look a little pale.
Mias sigh carried signs of depression. Her brown eyes lowered slightly, a bit downcast. I wasnt able to get much sleepst night.
Tarek spoke up with some concern. Have you gone to the Health and Wellness Center?
Yes, but they only confirmed. Im just sleepy, She replied while at the same time trying to stifle a yawn.
As Mia was speaking, Nathaniel stealthily turned his gaze back to Auslen, who gave him a meaningful smile in return.
Turning back around with renewed vigor, his spatial ring shined before he proffered a long jade box in Mias direction.
I umm I heard that... uhvender is really good for sleeping. Nathaniels voice grew quieter the longer he spoke. I bought the Pseudo Spirit nt a long time ago, but I dont need it anymore. You can take it.
In truth, thisvender nt was one of the Pseudo Spirit nts that Auslen had been raising in private. He had slipped it to Nathaniel earlier for this very purpose. He had even coached the boy on what to say, but it seemed like Nathaniel had already stumbled beforepletely abandoning his script.
Mia, despite being bombarded with exhaustion, found herself stunned. Her slender hand absentmindedly brushed aside her auburn hair, tucking it behind her small ear. And for a reason she failed to ce, her fair cheeks felt a little like they were burning.
Hurriedly putting aside her awkward reaction, she wanted to shake her head to politely refuse the expensive offering, but the promise of rest had her gaze transfixed on the jade box.
A moment of silence fell between them, Nathaniel frozen in his outstretched stance and Mia caught in her internal struggle.
Noticing the events from a higher view point, Irene chuckled at the disy. Even though she had been talking to others, she didnt miss Nathaniels clumsy attempt at expressing his juvenile affection.
With quick movements, Irene snatched the box from Nathaniels hands before cing it firmly into Mias surprised embrace.
Take thevender, Mia, Irene smilingly ordered, shaking her head with artificial envy. To brats like him, giving away a few Merit Points requires nothing more than a quick call home.
Thankful that the decision was made for her, Mia secretly sighed in relief before smiling gratefully at Nathaniel, causing the boys expression to light up with felicity.
Your Highness!
Auslens eyebrows raised at the sudden wave of formal greetings originating from his backside. Turning around, he saw Vincent stepping aside before he was met with the familiar view of four Bright Forest Guards bowing in his direction, their shy and foreign appearance provoking disturbance among the flow of disciples passing by.
The Bright Forest Guard standing at the head of their diamond formation lifted himself to an impably erect posture before continuing.
Were here to escort you to your room.
Auslen understood the reason for their presence within the Outer Sect without needing to ask.
Are youing along, or are you staying? Auslen nced to Nathaniel and asked.
Nathaniel shook his head with a smile. Ill stay here. Tell cousin I said hi!
Auslen nodded. Casually pointing towards the muscr Bright Forest Guard standing at the right corner of their formation, he spoke. Stay with Nathaniel, please.
Understood! He ced his gauntlet-covered hand on his breast te in a respectful salute before stepping away from the other guards to stand behind the boy, gaining the appraising nce of Nathaniel, who nodded as though satisfied that he had a guard of his own.
Irene, in particr, looked very intrigued by the Bright Forest Guards, a radiant light shining in her blue eyes.
After waving goodbye to the rest, Auslen allowed the remaining Bright Forest Guards to surround him and Vincent, escorting them as they advanced further into the Stadium.
Auslen and Vincent were ushered into a private VIP room on the third level. The soles of Auslens ck boots stepped onto plush carpets crafted from expensive furs, giving him immediate feelings offort and rxation.
Walking into the spacious enclosure, Auslen took in his surroundings.
The interior of this luxurious VIP room was dozens of square meters in size. All kinds of elegant furniture were ced within. Along the walls, many additional Bright Forest Guards were standing silently, their eyes lowered and presence subdued.
At the front of the room, a one-way barrier of transparent, full-length crystal could be seen. And through the crystal window, the vast Outer Sect Stadium was clearly visible, making the difference in treatment between valued persons and ordinary disciples starkly apparent.
And sitting calmly on the center couch with the best view in the room was a young royal, dressed in a pure ck robe with golden trimmings.
After the youth turned his head towards Auslen, who was slowly walking towards him, his calm expression quickly filled with joyful vitality.
Taking in the familiar light green hair and gleaming blue eyes, Auslens lips quirked up into a bright smile in return.
Hi, Aiden.
Aiden stood, not waiting for Auslen to approach before wrapping his younger brother in a warm embrace, which Auslen quickly reciprocated.
Vincent tactfully retreated backwards, expeditiously stepping back into his habit of waiting near the walls, next to the good looking young man who seemed to be Aiden''s manservant.
Only after several long moments did Aiden pull away, grinning as he examined Auslen closely.
Hello, Auslen, Aiden replied before patting Auslens head teasingly. Youve grown taller.
Auslen swiped the fussy hand away exasperatingly, golden irises lifting as he gave Aiden his own appraising gaze.
So have you, big brother.
Chapter 51: Tournament
Chapter 51: Tournament
Is this always what its like, being in the Sect?
Aiden stood in front of the window with his hands sped behind his back, blue eyes shimmering and mouth slightly agape from the exuberant scene.
It was all so new and exciting!
The surging mors from the growing crowds could be heard from within their booth. Premature cheers and shouts emerged endlessly, and cloth banners were being waved around with zealous passion. With time, the revelry only grew as more and more disciples filed into the stands.
Maybe for some, Auslen replied from beside Aiden, just as he spotted Nathaniel and the rest taking their seats down on the second level. Most of my experiences haven''t been nearly as lively.
And thank Heavens for that. Im too old to be surrounded by this kind of hustle and bustle everyday.
Aiden nced at Auslen, able to guess most of what his younger brother was thinking.
He shook his head discouragingly. Youre going to prematurely age yourself if you keep up that boring lifestyle of yours, Auslen.
Isnt that what cultivation is for?Auslenughingly asked, thement hitting a bit closer to home than anticipated.
But, a monotonous and tedious lifestyle isnt advantageous to your future cultivation, Aiden threw out in response, waving his finger like a nagging school teacher.
Auslen didnt miss a beat, speaking with steadyposure. Committing to a goal and working hard to achieve that goal, in the face of temptations and distractions, is important too, even if it is a little boring.
Auslen quite enjoyed his current uneventful lifestyle and had no intentions of altering it. He had decades upon decades of active and hectic experiences. Though, there was no way Aiden would know of such a thing, so Auslen understood the 14-year-old was once speaking with good intentions at heart.
Aiden shrugged tiredly but didnt say anything else in response, refusing to try and argue with his brother.
As much as it pained him to admit it, he had not once been able to teach Auslen a proper piece of advice as the knowledgeable older brother he should have been. At times, it felt like he was being taught a lesson instead, often making him feel as though his dignity as the elder brother was being challenged.
Right at this moment, a diforting sensation red, pulsating throughout his body. Underneath his ck sleeves, his hands clenched tightly for a few brief seconds before he let go, the mise suddenly vanishing as though it had never existed.
This was not his first time experiencing this unsettling phenomena.
It was as simple as thinking of his neglected duty as an older brother or how he had distanced himself from Auslen for so long, all because of his childish shame and shocks of remorse would shoot through his Soul Force, repeatedly distracting him from his lessons and cultivation.
For an entire year, he failed to find any degree of relief from this.
Apparently, what he was experiencing was some type of emotional blockage, from what their father had exined. A small one, but one that needed to be dealt with all the same.
He was truly fascinated by the uing Tournament. However, resolving this emotional blockage was his true purpose foring to the Five Profound Elements Sect.
Aiden quietly sighed.
From reading and seeking advice from a few of his close servants, he hade to understand that he had responsibilities as an older brother, and he was determined to set about fulfilling them!
Aiden had been trying to give Auslen some brotherly guidance every now and then. Unfortunately, it seemed that either teaching was not his strong suit, or he was simply unqualified to instruct his genius younger brother.
But he had other ideas!
Aiden smiled then, a bit unscrupulously.
In order to make up for years of missed opportunities, Aiden was going to force some youthful excitement into Auslens life before he went back home, whether his younger brother liked it or not.
He had already gotten their fathers permission, so he wouldnt allow Auslen to talk his way out!
Auslen had no idea that his advanced intellect and estranged personality were causing problems for his older brother.
Not paying attention to Aiden, who was currently indulging in conspiring thoughts, Auslen raised an eyebrow when he perceived ear-piercing zooming sounds, followed by cheers soaring into the air from the crowds.
Seeing many arms gesturing upwards animatedly, he lifted his gaze with some curiosity.
Underneath the light of the morning sun, five silhouettes tore through a cloud, emerging from the boundless blue sky.
A ghostly sword light, cloud vapor, a wooden boat, a bronze boat, and a wide paper umbre were immediately distinguishable. The youthful figures traveling upon them became more visible the lower they descended into the stadium.
Each of them wore different colored and designed Daoist robes, however, their identities were unmistakable.
The Sword Controlling Peak, Misty Lake Peak, Vital Spirit Peak, Congration Nurturing Peak, and the Shifting Wind Peak were the five Peaks that formed the Inner Sect, and these five disciples were their representatives for this Qi Refinement Tournament.
Disregarding the various reverent gazes, the Inner Sect Disciples descended into the stands before being escorted away by several Elders, presumably into one of the VIP rooms.
Then, a bell began to toll, the reverberant sounds from each loud toll sending numbing vibrations coursing through every disciple.
By the fifth bell toll, the cheers and morous chatter increased greatly with anticipation.
Five aged, female Elders slowly flew with their canes into the air. They didnt stop until they faced away from each other, hovering above the arenas in apact pentagonal formation with their identical wrinkled faces pointed towards the audience.
The disciples who had never attended the Qi Refinement Tournament looked at one another confusedly. These five identical old women were the very same Elders that operated the airship which transported them to the Outer Sect Stadium.
With their arrival, several additional Elders flew out, leaving streaks of light in their wake. They expeditiously took their ce on the tall chairs situated beside each of the green tinted arena ted with E-Grade alloy, which were erected in two rows of five in the center of the Stadium.
Suddenly, faint wisps of aura leaked out from the women in the air, and terrific pressure descended. The entire Outer Sect Stadium trembled for a split second. The volume of the audience lowered acutely.
The Elders opened each of their mouths simultaneously.
I am Elder Griselda, they said in unison, sending unsettled shivers through a number of spines in the audience, as well as amusedughter from some of those more experienced.
As always, I will be the host for this years Outer Sect Tournament. Her voices were calm, yet they echoed sonorously throughout all corners of the Stadium.
Contestants from the five Outer Sect mountains, please step onto the arena grounds.
Five gates equally spaced around the arena grounds opened, giving way for the contestants to enter into sunlit enclosure, under the expectant gazes of hundreds of thousands of disciples.
Walking through a tunnel towards the arenas, Victor yawned once. His hands were sped behind his head, sauntering forward in the line ofpeting disciples leading to the gate a short distance ahead.
He leaned his head toward Michail, who was walking calmly beside him.
You think you made it into the initial top 10?
Michail, who had been silently concentrating, nced over to Victor.
Thinking of the surrounding fellow disciples who remained quiet, he thought with some exhausted irritation, Why couldnt this person ever follow social cues?
Who knows, he replied offhandedly. But Id rather I wasnt. It''s too much trouble.
Wheres your confidence? All youll have to do is ept a few challenges. Victor goaded, poking Michail in the side of his head with his raised elbow. He continued with a matter-of-fact tone, Its not like you have any realpetition from our Outer Sect mountain, besides me, of course Gah!
Victor loudly choked on his words from Michail''s sudden punch to his gut, shooting many annoyed nces his way.
Can you please stop talking? Michail sighed before asking dryly, finding it next to impossible to gather his focus with the bbermouth next to him.
Half-expecting the violent retaliation, Victor clutched his stomach with an exaggerated grimace.
Youre too much, Michail! Victor eximed, obviously unperturbed. You actually used violence on me before the Tournament! Youre trying to sabotage my matches, arent you? I demandpensation
Under Michails deadpan gaze, Victor chattered nonstop like a pesky little bird.
Michail pursed his lips and turned away, refusing to humor Victors antics any longer. He was more than thankful that it was finally their turn to step into the arena grounds.
Once Victor felt the warm rays wash over him after passing through the gates, he stopped speaking and nced up, immediately feeling a dwarfing sensation from the swarms of people observing them from above. Subconsciously, he dropped his hands to straighten his robes.
His voice was quieter and a bit edgy. Im a little nervous suddenly.
Me too, someone nearby agreed.
A few other confirming whispers sounded, showing that most of them were at least a little uneasy.
Meanwhile, Michail took a deep, calming breath and let it go, tension draining away from his shoulders.
It wouldn''t be dramatic to say that today''s events could be a turning point for his future.
...
After seeing all 500 contestants arriving into the venue and positioning themselves in the prescribed circr alignment surrounding the ten arenas, the five hovering Elder Griseldas spoke once more.
The rules for this round of the Qi Refinement Tournament are simple. 10 of you will be called to the arenas. Your duty will be topete with those who challenge your arena.
As long as you do not lose, you will continue to fight on the stage. Your physical condition and Profound Qi will be fully restored in preparation for your next bout. If you lose, you are to vacate the premises.
If a single arena goes unchallenged for five minutes
The contestants listened to the rules carefully, most praying that they wouldnt be among the 10 whose names were called to defend an arena.
One of the Elder Griseldas waved her hand.
A massive, circr screen of light materialized, obscuring the sky as it hung vertically just above the fifth and highest level of the arena. Upon which, ten beautifully inscribed names slowly appeared, with a letter ced to its right.
From your performances during the Preliminary rounds, the Outer Sect has produced a randomly arranged listing of the 10 best performing disciples. If you see your name on the list above, please make your way to the corresponding arena designated by the letter next to your name.
In the stands.
Underneath the awning, Irene crossed her legs and leaned back into her seat with a smile. She was satisfied once she saw Michail and Victors names on the list.
Poor guys, Liliane said, looking at the figures walking onto the rings. Her cute expression was sympathetic as she leisurely fanned herself with her whitece hand fan, which matched thece ribbons holding her pigtails up. The Tournament just started, and they have to fight already.
Irene, who was among the ten called to the arenas in thest Qi Refinement Tournament, was unconcerned.
The quality ofbat in Qi Refinement isnt that high. Typically, there arerge disparities in strength between the challengers and the challenged, so most of these matches wontst for more than a handful of seconds. To them, it wont be much more than an extended warm up.
Sitting beside them, Nathaniel looked awed.
Senior Brother Michail and Victor are that strong?
Tarek pulled his gaze away from the dissipating light screen and nodded, before speaking across the Bright Forest guard sitting between them. Senior Brother Michail has been touted for his talent in our Outer Sect mountain for years now. I went to one of his Preliminary matches, but it ended too quickly for me to understand much. But its safe to say that he will rank very well today.
Feeling more alive due to the energetic atmosphere within the packed stands, Mia leaned over to voice her curiosity. What about Senior Brother Victor? How strong is he?
Nathaniel wanted to speak up then but was beat out by Irene, who replied casually from further down. Hes not quite as well rounded as Michail. Victor only recently advanced to Peak Qi Refinement, unlike Michail, whos had years to limate.
To Victors credit, he managed to master a ck Tier Martial Technique, which is amendable aplishment among Qi Refinement practitioners, even within a Major Sect. Perhaps only the ten currently standing on the arenas can im to have mastered at least one.
If I had to guess, Victor wont have an issue retaining his ranking in the final top 10. But to reach the Semifinals and get the subsequent rewards, like hes aiming for, may be difficult.
Suddenly, Nathaniels eyes were alight.
What are rewards like, Senior Sis
Before he finished, the sound of shocked cheers exploded from everywhere, causing Nathaniel to hurriedly look over at the arenas. Oh! Did one of the matches start?
Why is everybody cheering! I dont see anyone fighting! Propping himself on the guards armored legs, Nathaniel yelled his question over the deafeningudation to Tarek and Mia. Confusion was written all over his face.
It just ended! Mia yelled back, hands covering her ears.
Which one?!
Tareks expression had morphed into bewilderment as he pointed at the ring, which a single youth was standing upon, one who Tarek had no trouble recognizing.
Even from his distant vantage point, the weapon-less disciples excessive height was immediately apparent.
His copper-colored hair was loosely tied, and his stance was rxed, like he hadnt participated in a bout just seconds prior.
The only evidence of his actions was the male disciple kneeling from outside the arena, blood flowing in tiny rivulets from his partially open mouth, down his chin before dripping onto the stone-tiled floor.
Chapter 52: Field Trip?
Chapter 52: Field Trip?
The somber disciple half-kneeling near the ring couldnt hold it any longer. Blood gushed from his opening mouth before he frowned from pain and frustration. The force from that strange punch had knocked the breath out of him, and even now he was struggling to breathe.
Thank you for letting me win, Senior! The coppery-haired youth grinned appreciatively from onstage.
With onest bloody spit, the kneeling disciple fell back limply, sprawling on the ground with a grunt next to his dagger that had let go of at some point. Once his back hit the stone floor, he sucked in a sharp breath and weakly touched his slightly dented chest. Several of his ribs were surely broken.
Swears burst forth within his heart during his wheezing gasps.
He had done extensive research on the various talents within the Outer Sect in preparation for this Tournament. And of the ten disciples standing on the arenas, only the tall fellow on the arena he was just ejected from waspletely absent from the research he amassed.
He assumed that the unknown youth only had a bit of luck to squeeze into the initial top 10, considering theck of notoriety. Thinking he had a solid opportunity, he didnt hesitate to jump into the arena. And yet, hed been so terribly defeated before anyone else could even start fighting!
Michail stood upon his own stage in the distance, among the many others whose attention was attracted to the stage that held the first brief match.
With a slight frown, he watched as the defeated disciple was carried off on top of a stretcher.
Michail scanned the tall youth as well as the letter on his arena before turning away.
Cathal should be his name.
He made some silent judgments in his head as hemitted the youth to memory. Then, he turned his gaze to the stocky young woman, who was stepping onto his stage, her intentions of challenging him clear.
She came to a halt about ten meters away from Michail. Thinking of the heavily injured disciple they had all just witnessed, she cupped her hand and pleaded half-seriously, Please go easy on me, Senior Brother. A 2 meter long metallic staff fell into her grasp shortly afterwards.
Michail returned the gesture with a softugh, but didnt say much else as a small buckler shield appeared on his left hand. His right hand now held onto a crossguard short sword, its sleek design and silver sheen matching the buckler shield perfectly.
The referee Elder looked down at them and said, You may begin.
Boom!
The young woman made the first move. Her stride showed no trace of a Martial Technique, just unadulterated speed and strength.
In the split-second it took for her to cross eight meters, her staff had blurred as it rotated rapidly in her palms.
Hah! With a crisp cry, Profound Qi surged through her back and arms as she nted her feet and executed a powerful thrust. Tens of tons of lethal force sted through the air from the localized surface of the staff tip, aimed directly towards Michails chest.
Just as the staff tip was half a meter away from his chest, Michail calmly raised the small shield.
The impact was unnervingly soundless.
The shield did not budge from the weighty strike, but neither did the staff ricochet away. The weapons remained in their collided state, as though they were melded together at the moment of their meeting.
The young womans body trembled, and her wrists felt frail. All that terrifying force she umted had abandoned her suddenly, filling her with a disorienting sense of weakness as she thought, What just
Whoosh!
She quickly tried to jump back, but unfortunately, she was a step too slow. The side of her abdomen felt like it was smashed by a titanic hammer. She was sent flying like a ragdoll tens of meters away, mming heavily onto the stone floor outside the bounds of the arena.
It took a few seconds before the young woman came back to her senses. She abruptly stood, swaying until she reoriented herself. Her relief was poignant after realizing that she had only been hit by the blunt body of Michails short sword. The attack had even avoided her vitals, and the force was distributed in a way that left no internal injuries.
Thank you for your restraint, Senior Brother!
Michail retracted his sword and nodded smilingly, his blue eyes serene.
Once again, the crowds went wild with another explosion of cheers.
Senior Brother Michail is such a gentleman, Liliane said from the stands with an endearing sigh. Then, she frowned and angrily gestured with her fan towards one of the arenas. Unlike that rude bastard over there. Is there really a need to injure a fellow disciple so terribly thats obviously not your match?
Cathal held himself back quite well, Irene replied casually.
You know of him?
Irene shook her head. Not truly. His name was recorded as the top performer in the previous Apprentice Alchemist Examination, which caught my attention.
Irene pilfered Lilianes fan from her unwilling grasp and continued speaking whilst fanning herself, her face osciting between interest and respect.
Although Ive never seen anything like it, he should be practicing some strange body-tempering Martial Technique.
During their engagement, he struck his opponent''s chest with three warning blows, which should have been enough for the opponent to sufficiently understand the disparity in their strengths. Instead of retreating though, the opponent opted to attack, which invited Cathal to unleash a fourth, debilitating strike, injuring the opponents internal organs.
Lilianes expression went doubtful when she questioned, Four blows, but I only saw one?
Thats because your visual perception is inadequate, even for a Late Qi Refinement practitioner.
Liliane stuck out her tongue resentfully and snatched her fan back.
The Qi Refinement Tournament was now in full swing!
The following fights were more or less the same, showcasing nothing too exciting. The frequency of cheers lessened as most matches were short and unsatisfactory, resulting in broken bones and expected oues.
However, as more and more disciples were eliminated, the duels started moving closer towards evenly matched, lengthening the bouts and drawing back engagement from the spectators.
It wasnt longer than two hours before the 500 contestants were whittled down to less than 50. Several people had even qualified for the Quarter Finals, due to theck of challengers.
Aiden stepped back from the crystal window, turning to see Auslen sittingfortably on the couch with his eyes lowered to the book in hisp, sipping cold tea that was just brewed by Vincent, seemingly shimmering with faint blue starlight.
He asked helplessly, Arent you going to watch the Tournament with me, Auslen?
Its really boring, Auslen said honestly while flipping a page.
The fights he paid attention to were simply toockluster. Putting aside his ambivalence towardsbat, the majority ofpetitors werent even fit for him to learn from. From their inopportune tactics and poor reaction speeds, it was evident these disciples spent far more time focusing on improving their cultivation than on training theirbat ability.
Aiden understood and didnt try to persuade Auslen. He also found himself somewhat disappointed in the disciples from one of the Major Sects. Although, he kept in mind that it wasnt reasonable for him topare himself with others in that sense. Not everyone had abundant cultivation resources freely prepared for them and a Dao Soul realm Master to train with regrly.
He walked back to the couch and sat opposite of Auslen, feeling a burgeoning thirst.
He wasnt a tea drinker, but seeing his younger brother enjoying his cup of tea so thoroughly, he couldnt help bing a tad parched.
After Aiden requested a cup of tea from Vincent, he turned to Auslen and asked, Is there anything youre not used to in the Sect, or something your brother can help you with? Youre not being bullied here, are you?
Dont worry about me, Aiden, Auslen assuaged. I was honest before when I said my life has been very good, and Ive even made some friends.
Thats great
Seeing as Aiden wanted to converse, Auslen closed his book and yed along like a dutiful younger brother, exchanging a few pleasantries here and there.
What about you, brother Aiden. We always talk about me. Could you share with me how everythings been going back home? Hows Mother and Father doing?
Aidens facial features paused for an instant, returning to normal before Auslen could perceive it. Of course! Id be happy to.
After a look of recollection appeared on his face for a moment, Aidens face broke into a warm smile as he began illustrating inconsequential details about life back in the Bright Forest Capital.
Auslen raised an eyebrow before setting down his cup of tea. He rested his cheek into his right palm, adopting a deeply listening posture. However, most of his focus wasn''t on the immaterial information Aiden was spouting. Those words were meant purely for the guards and servants.
The majority of his attentiony on Aidens voice transmissions that were being sent simultaneously alongside his words.
After you left, Mothers condition deteriorated very quickly. Father was forced to severely limit her interactions with others, as her violent tendencies were suddenly worse than they had ever been.
Auslen didnt allow his disconcerted emotions to manifest in his outwardly intrigued expression. However, despitemunicating with Amabe so very often, he was shocked to realize how many times he had failed to discern any negative transformations in her attitude or personality.
Auslen understood why, during their past conversations through the voice transmission crystal, Aiden refrained from speaking these things in the Pce. He must have been worried that their mother would hear.
Is my distance from Mother affecting her Dao Soul injury?
Auslen sighed internally, but he let his frustration go. Ultimately, hecked the means to alleviate Amabes condition, so there was no point in wasting his energy by fretting unnecessarily.
Continuing his silentmunication, Aiden audibly transitioned from topic to topic passionately.
And my trip to the Empire was perhaps the most exciting experience I ever had. Oh, that reminds me!
With a small wave, Aidens blonde manservant quickly made his way over.
The servant swiftly ced two porcin tes onto the table positioned in front of the couch before extending a gorgeous, gold iid, walnut box to Aiden.
Lifting the lid, Aiden presented the contents to Auslen. A mysterious and tantalizing fragrance emanated from the box, and inside were rows of elegant, engraved chocte squares, somehow sparkling with a faint sweet mist.
Try it, Auslen. These choctes are from Spirits Indulgence, the most prestigious confectioner in the Imperial Capital. Its a form of Spirit Cuisine crafted from Spirit nts, and just this small box cost over 500,000 gold coins for a special order. Only 10 of such boxes of chocte are produced every year!
Auslen''s mind was slightly enraptured by the delectable morsels Aiden was serving for them on the small tes. Just the smell of the choctes caused his mouth to water and Profound Qi to be active. He had always been somewhat of a foodie, and the sight of the new type of cuisine nearly made him lose track of Aidens continued transmissions.
Father told me to warn you about the Prince Imperial, Janus Augustus.
The Prince Imperial? Auslen thought as he gently bit into the moist chocte. The chocte melted the instant it touched his tongue and traveled effortlessly down his throat without him chewing even once.
Feeling his wriggling steam of Profound Qi radiating with overflowing vigor within his Dantian, Auslen restrained himself and ced down the other half of the chocte with a smile, reluctantly choosing to focus first on Aidens cautious transmission about what was surely a troublesome character.
He will be joining the Five Profound Elements Sect in just a few months, and he should be assigned to the Outer Sect Mountain you reside in. Father says that Janus may or may not seek you out at some point, but you should avoiding into contact with him too often
Auslen was stunned. He couldnt understand what a child of the Emperor and Empress, both cultivators known to have utilized Heaven Tier Cultivation Methods, would gain from joining the Sect. He knew that the Augustus Empire, including all three of the subordinate Kingdoms, held close ties to the Five Profound Elements Sect. However, is that close bond enough of an excuse to send your lone child off to an entirely different continent when he already has everything he could need to cultivate?
Auslen cleansed his pte with a refreshing sip of tea, not intending to think about the reasoning further. Whatever the case, it was none of his business.
Janus talent is unreasonably tremendous
Pausing, Aiden nced at Auslen for a short while and secretly sighed.
Ahem Well his Soul Force isnt too excessive, inparison to yours, dear brother. However, 53 Soul Force points at six years old is still outrageously high within normal contexts, so he will inevitably have countless eyes pointed his way.
And that''s not all. At his Coming of Age Banquet, the Empress revealed that Janus possesses an Innate Dao Quality, which is a talent so rarely seen that there hasnt been a single documented urrence within thest several millennia. He was practically born to cultivate.
Suddenly, Aiden halted his words, as well as his voice transmissions, and turned his head towards the door. A momentter, all the Bright Forest Guards in the room did the same.
Bam!
The door to the VIP room burst open, and Nathaniel came running in, followed closely by the guard Auslen assigned to him.
Auslen, Nathaniel began excitedly, wasting not a second of time. Lets go on a field trip!
Auslen was momentarily speechless. His calm equilibrium was somewhat thrown off as he shared a confused nce with Aiden.
Field trip?
Chapter 53: Meeting
Chapter 53: Meeting
30 minutes earlier.
Surrounded by boisterous cheers and chatter, Nathaniel rubbed his smooth chin subconsciously.
Puzzlement danced across his youthful features as he squinted at the chess board situated on the Bright Forest Guards armored thighs, who sat still and silent like an inanimate statue, as though he wasnt currently being used like a cheap coffee table.
Am I losing? Nathaniel wondered, biting his cheek with consternation. But how? Its Mias first time ying!
Nathaniel peeked across the guardsp to see Mia yawning, casually picking up one of Nathaniels pieces she just captured before ncing up.
Did I do something wrong? Upon glimpsing the incredulous expression on Nathaniels little face, Mia blinked her slightly drooping eyes cutely and tilted her head.
Nathaniel was speechless and could only shake his head woefully. He did not give up, however, and showed admirable courage, or foolishness perhaps, as he continued struggling through the game with his sparse remaining pieces.
Today was just not his day.
Tarek had just beaten him earlier, however Nathaniel convinced himself not to take it to heart. Besides, Tarek was way older, and he said he had already yed before!
After suffering a loss once, he had nned on showing off real skills to the more appropriately matched Mia, who was a beginner to the game. But only just now was Nathaniel realizing that either Mia was a genius gamer, or he wasnt nearly as good as he thought. The only thing that seeded in holding back the deluge of depressive thoughts was the fact that he had beaten Auslen not once, but twice!
Or maybe Auslen just sucks at games
Ouch, Nathaniel held the back of his head and nced back at Irene usingly.
Withdrawing the finger she used to flick Nathaniel, she rolled her eyes and said to the three kids, Pay more attention, you three. Your Senior Brother Victor is being challenged.
Nathaniels affronted expression fell away to excitement as he turned his gaze over towards Victors stage, along with Mia and Tarek.
The skinny challenger looked a little nervous as he walked onstage. He tightly held onto a longsword, which was dwarfed by therge greatsword Victor was unsheathing from his backside.
After saluting Victor, the challenging disciple quickly rushed forward, sword moving faster than the three children could see. The two engaged each other in several shes of seemingly equal strength, but before long, the horrendous sound of screeching metal thundered from the arena.
A gleaming de flew a distance away to ng noisily on the arena floor, carved cleanly from the rest of the sword. The severed portion emitted a faint smoke and burning sounds, like it was cut through by something intensely hot.
Soon after, the challenger retreated from Victor with an iplete sword, looking otherwise uninjured. A look of bitterness overtook his thin face before announcing his own surrender. Like the others, he failed to do anything against Victors Crimson de Martial Technique.
On the other hand, Victor was preupied with waving his greatsword up and down with all his might. The heavy de was releasing a crying resonance and glowed with bright reddish-orange hues. As it began cooling from Victors wild movements, a spark or three jumped away from the densely vibrating metal.
The match ended almost as soon as it started.
With some apuse from Mia and Tarek and a few congrattory cheers from Nathaniel, the kids turned back to their game, with Tarek observing, none of them surprised by the turn of events. Even now, when there were less than thirty contestants remaining, almost all of Victors matches went the same way.
Michail''s mentees sure are interesting, Liliane giggled from the side. What guts, so casually upying a cultivatorsp like a piece of furniture.
Indeed, Irene agreed, ncing at the stiffly sitting guard who revealed not even discreet indications of annoyance with ruminations swirling in her eyes.
The image of Auslen walking in thepany of three other guards of simr Foundation Establishment realm cultivation shed through Irenes thoughts, and it was then that she finally made a decision.
Irene reached right over Nathaniel to grab the chess board from the guardsp. She raised the board above their heads, just out of reach from Nathaniels grabby hands.
Senior Sister! Nathaniel eximed as he whirled around.
Before the boy couldin, Irene''s pink lips parted slightly. How would you three like to apany your Senior Sister on a field trip?
Nathaniel and Mia looked over confusedly, Tarek frowned, and Liliane nced at Irene skeptically.
Nathaniel perked up, seeming intrigued by the new phrase. Field trip? Whats that?
Present.
Auslen rubbed his brows after listening to Nathaniel''s vague exnation.
pping Nathaniels grubby fingers away from his remaining choctes, Auslen questioned. So, you want to go down the mountain?
Resentfully withdrawing his hand from Auslens te, Nathaniel leaned back into the soft couch and grumbled, Yeah.
Auslens golden eyes stared sideways at his cousin closely. Why so suddenly?
I already told you! Senior Sister Irene needs help from some Refining Assistants toplete her Sect Mission, and she invited us.
But thats the thing, Auslen thought as he picked back up his cup of tea.
There are plenty of other Refining Assistants, those that she should know much better and for far longer than us. Why would she dare to ask for assistance from a bunch of children she barely knows, who have have no experience traveling outside the boundaries of the Outer Sect mountain?
After taking a sip of the sweet, citrus infused, pea flower tea, Auslen shook his head silently.
Aiden chuckled and spoke up for his brother. I think Auslen means: why do you want to go so suddenly? From what Ive heard from Auslen, youve never bothered about Sect Missions before, let alone thought about leaving the Outer Sect.
Nathaniel puffed out his cheeks before words of refutation began pouring from his mouth. I just dont want to do boring Sect Missions for no reason...
It didnt take long for Auslen to grow tired of Nathaniels excuses.
Its because Mias agreed to go, isnt it? Auslen suddenly guessed aloud, hitting the nail on the head.
Looking at Auslen as though he had been seen through again, Nathaniel really wanted to shout in denial, but he couldnt find the words.
Seeing Nathaniels puffed cheeks flushing, Auslen felt he didnt need a verbal answer.
Something about the situation must have been hrious, as Aiden had broken into hystericalughter. You know, Aiden began as hisughter finally began to subside, it could be quite dangerous for a youth your age down the mountain, dont you?
We can just bring a few guards with us! Irene told me it would be okay if we do. Come on, Auslen! She said that I cant go unless you go. And Tarek also said he wont go unless you go. Youre my only hope!
Auslen sighed then. With a quick nce at the guard still standing next to Nathaniels seated figure like a personal bodyguard, as well as the other guards lining the perimeter of the room, he finally guessed what Irene was thinking.
He was being used.
I should have guessed that the sister was just as calctive as the brother.
But regardless of Irenes reasoning for wanting to take them down the mountain or Nathaniels reasons for wanting to tag along, thankfully for Auslen, none of it mattered. Auslen had been instructed by both Cedrick and Tobias that neither he nor Nathaniel were to leave the mountain until they reached the Foundation Establishment realm at the very least, which made Auslens response uplicated.
But Aiden didnt give Auslen the opportunity to reject Nathaniel.
Durk.
Eyes shining with unknown emotion, Aiden waved his hand toward the handsome manservant standing to the side before pointing to the guard positioned next to Nathaniel.
Send Nathaniel and Auslen to the stands to sit with their friends. In the meantime, invite Miss Irene up, Aiden ordered while ignoring Auslen, who was now examining him silently.
Yes, Your Highness, Durk said as he bowed respectfully, his tightly-braided blonde hair falling down past one of his broad shoulders. He then stepped forward to politely offer Auslen his hand.
What are you thinking, brother? Auslen asked calmly as he epted Durks help to stand, but once Aiden finally turned his way, he could see deep displeasure running through Auslens eyes.
I just want to talk to one of my little brothers seniors. That''s all. Aiden chuckled innocently, his white teeth peeking through his smiling lips. Go on! Have fun watching the remainder of the Tournament with your friends. We have plenty of time to talk afterwards.
Auslen stared at Aidens shameless disy for a moment longer before allowing himself to be led outside alongside Vincent and Nathaniel.
Irenes lithe figure was escorted into the brightly illuminated VIP room. The buzzing sounds from the lively crowds rang from outside the open door, ushering a noisy disturbance into the room.
With a graceful smile on her face, Irene gazed around the room with feigned calmness. Holding herself back from using her Soul Force carelessly, she merely relied on her eyes to observe the abundance of what she could only assume to be cultivators standing guard along the three stone walls in awe.
Her gaze then fell to the unfamiliar, but particrly handsome youth sitting tall and stately on the luxurious leather couch.
As he was currently attempting to find even a slight sense of enjoyment in his cup of tea, Aiden didnt look up in Irenes direction. However, his left ck sleeve fluttered as he gestured offhandedly towards the chair ced at the front of the room in preparation for her arrival.
Please sit, Aidens tone was friendly, but resoundingly authoritative within the quiet room. His youthful voice and diction held an unmistakable gravitas that rang with the distinctiveness of royalty, clearly present despite his young age.
So this must be Auslens brother, the Crown Prince of the Bright Forest Kingdom, Irene thought. She inhaled deeply and adjusted her emotions, finding her seat on the cushioned wooden chair.
Aiden sat his cup of tea down, and only then did he look up.
He nced at Irene, his blue eyes suddenly revealing a slightly callous sharpness that wasnt visible a second prior.
Irene felt a little breathless and cursed to herself. Fuck. This is why I hate dealing with royals.
Nice to meet you, Miss Irene, Aiden began. He pointed towards his servant and leisurely asked, Would you like some tea? Water, perhaps?
Its my pleasure, Prince Aiden, Irene replied, her face a mask of congeniality. And no thank you. Im not thirsty.
Understood, Aiden said before waving Durk away. His expression was soft, but otherwise indecipherable.
Without beating around the bush, Aiden smiled suddenly and said, I hear you would like for my younger brother to follow you outside of the Outer Sect. If you dont mind, would you please inform me as to your intentions?
The afternoon sun was cresting just on the top edge of the mountain stadium.
The entire stadium was enveloped in dense waves of roaring tumultuousness as the ten unupied arenas levitated into the air. The five elderly bodies of Elder Griselda waved their hands, breaking down the arenas into blocks of green E-Tier alloy that were quickly reconfigured into a muchrger circr arena.
The sound of bell tolls echoed through the stadium for the second time, indicating the end of the first round.
The final 10petitors had been decided!
Chapter 54: Finals
Chapter 54: Finals
Next to the amalgamated arena were the finalists for the Qi Refinement Tournament each of their eyes locked onto the two disciples battling fiercely upon therge stage.
Out of the initial top 10 contestants that were tasked with defending their ranking from the start of the Tournament, only one had been reced by this time.
Alright, alright! Stop waving that thing! I concede!
A male disciple stumbled backwards out of the range of the vicious currents of air seeking to entrap him in a perilous grip. Dozens of fine cuts could be found marring many portions of his body from the de like wind gusts, ruining his Outer Sect robe.
Fortunately for him, none of the small wounds seemed deep enough to leavesting damage, as only the winners were given the gratuitous privilege of the rejuvenation of their physical conditions. The losers either had to take care of themselves, or front the Merit Points for emergency treatment.
Blood dripped with each step as he dolefully left the arena, the sound of cheers and boos following his backside relentlessly on his way towards the exit.
Although uninjured, the winner of the elimination match didnt look too much better.
Her breathing began to even out with every second she showered underneath the prismatic light raining down from Elder Griseldas five sets of hands, however, her skin still continued to maintain an unhealthy pale tint, in spite of the revitalizing rays.
Michail seemed unfazed but Victor, on the other hand, shook his head.
Underneath the audiences ruckus, Victor spoke to Michail, A bit excessive to be using a Mystic Artifact so liberally, dont you think?
Michail kept silent, his focus uninterrupted.
Sure, she won, Victor continued uncaringly, but her Soul Force is nearly spent. She looks like shes struggling to stand.
Giving up, Michail exhaled agitatedly and gave Victor a side eye. Are you criticizing her methods? Or are you jealous because you cant afford one yourself?
Mystic Artifacts were not in short supply within the Sect, but they were incredibly expensive, much more so than ck Tier Martial Techniques. Possessing a Low Grade Mystic Artifact was the equivalent of having the prowess of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, albeit a very limited one. It was even possible for a practitioner to utilize elemental abilities reserved for Earth Tier and above Martial Techniques.
However, as they were impermanent apparatuses and the Soul Force exhaustion after each use was considerable for the average practitioner, it was rare for an Outer Sect Disciple under the Foundation Establishment realm to put aside their cultivation necessities in order to purchase something so expensive and fleeting.
Victor coughed softly before defending himself. Neither! Im just making conversation. Look, shes made it to the Finals, so clearly it''s worked out for her so far. Leaning closer to Michail, his voice lowered to a whisper as the winning disciple they were discussing stepped off the arena towards where they were standing. All Im saying is, Im d that shes tapped herself out before having to fight us. Dealing with a Mystic Artifact is such a pain in the ass.
Arge part of him was ecstatic that the sole Mystic Artifact user was more or less debilitated. And the smaller part was hoping that none of the others were hiding something simrly frustrating up their sleeves.
If not, he had a genuine shot of ranking within the final four! The Semifinals!
He nced at Michail and shook his head, he didnt want to think about his chances of defeating him. It would be safer if they didnt have to fight untilter.
Other than him Victor thought as his gaze slid along the otherpetitors, stopping for a moment on one especially tall youth that he had no confidence in facing.
But right when he was secretly praying not to get prematurely matched with either of those two, the multiple voices of Elder Griselda crushed Victors spirits and sent Michail into a fit of slightly sympathetic, but mostly amusedughter.
Contestants Cathal and Victor Byrne, pleasee to the arena.
The second level of the Stadium.
ncing at the stage, Auslen snacked on a slice of melon and sat back in his seat with Vincent sitting to his left. To his right, Liliane was fanning herself while continuing her speech with aforting tone.
Dont be too upset. Its not all bad, being disallowed from leaving the Sect. Your parents know whats best for you. If they forbid you both from leaving the Sect, then Im sure its purely because they wish to ensure your well-being.
At the same time Liliane thought as she raised herce fan subtly ncing at the posse of armored cultivators guarding their perimeter in the stands. Im not sure how much danger these two could possibly get themselves into with such an exaggerated bubble of protection. If Irene was serious when she hinted before leaving that each of these guards were Foundation Establishment cultivators, then they could probably fend off at least a few Lesser Demons with such a party.
I know, Senior Sister, Auslen said as his golden eyes fell slightly with a moping sigh. Though, his downcast expression was nothing inparison to Nathaniels, whose whole bottom lip was jutted out in a dramatic pout as he watched the arena in depressive silence.
As soon as they found their seats, Auslen had wasted no time telling the others that neither he nor Nathaniel were able to tag along on the field trip. Not that he felt that he needed a reason for his unwillingness, but having a good excuse allowed him to retain hispliant character while extracting himself from ufortable and bothersome situations like this one.
Furthermore, he didnt know what Aiden was thinking, or why he felt the need to privately converse with Irene. But Auslen had enough experience to understand when a brat was contemting things they shouldnt, which was why Auslen wasted no time voicing his refusal.
After pausing momentarily for effect, Auslen blinked twice and averted his eyes further. I just feel bad, like were letting Senior Sister Irene down, or something...
Lilianes heart trembled and melted once she took in the sadness tainting Auslens beautiful features. Dont be! Trust me, your Senior Sister Irene is quite popr. As long as she puts the word out, half the Refining Assistants at the Elixir Refinement Hall would literally trip over themselves to apany her
Listening to Liliane persisting to console him, Auslens lips curled into a smile that masked his indifference as he nced towards the stage, where Victor was being suppressed by his opponents unorthodox movements. Even with the lethality of his Crimson de Martial Technique, none of Victors devastating swings meant anything as he continuously failed to touch Cathals robes.
The coppery-haired youthsbat style intrigued Auslen slightly. His movements were sometimes as slippery as a snake, and at other times, fierce as a savage ape.
Considering that this was one of the first matches thatsted more than a handful of moves, Auslen had finally felt that his horizons were being broadened somewhat.
Good things, however, rarelyst. Auslen estimated that their match wouldnt continue for any longer than thirty seconds.
Sure enough, after only a few more brief confrontations, Victor lost all of his energy and their movements ceased. His sparking greatsword fell from his grasp and nged loudly against the arena. Face dark with frustration, his left hand clutched his muscr right arm tightly, which was visibly trembling.
The moment he conceded his defeat, the audience went wild.
Bruised and battered, Victor was in a state of profound bitterness and reproach as he stumbled down the steps of the second level of stands, struggling to ept the result. Even the usual supportive cheersced with zealous energy were unable to assuage his depression.
That was straight-up bullying! Why did I get matched with such a monster before I could make it to the top four? Where the hell did hee from anyway?
My Earth Tier Martial Technique My D-Grade alloy greatsword! Victor cried in his heart, anguishing over the rewards he had just barely lost the opportunity to receive.
From beginning to end, he hadnt been able tond a proper strike. Maybe he could have epted his loss, if he had managed to just singe that bastard''s robes
Fuck I didnt even get an Inner Sect sponsorship! Dont those guys up there have eyes?
From a few steps down, a petite hand waved, pulling his attention away from his consternation.
Congrattions on cing within the top ten, Victor. Just a few more wins and you could have even made it to the Semifinals! Lilianes praise was pleasant, but for Victor, her delicate tone sounded almost mocking in his ears.
Come off it, Liliane, Victor said, provoking amused giggles from the girl. He waved dismissively at her yful felicitations and sat down in the empty seat to her right his motions suddenly interrupted the moment he noticed the over half-dozen silver-armored guards conspicuously seated around the area.
Yeah! You were so cool, Senior Brother! Nathaniel yelled from further down. Tarek and Mia also threw in some simr praises.
Guards forgotten for the time being, Victorughed heartily and shed a cocksure smirk down the row, though the bruises on his face somewhat lessened the effect he was going for.
Thanks, Juniors. I was a little cool, wasnt I? Heughingly replied, ignoring the pain wrenching with each movement of his cheeks.
He nced at the only two kids who hadnt said a single thing since his arrival.
Auslen, who was leisurely eating away at the tter of fruit slices in hisp, had his eyes pointed towards the match ongoing down in the arena, looking to be the most rxed individual in the stands by far. And his servant was determinedly focused on fanning Auslen with an oversized silk hand fan, not paying Victor any attention.
Then, his gaze scanned the guard that Nathaniel was casually using to elevate his board game.
After his smirk jerked painfully from the extravagant exhibition being rubbed in his face, Victor took a few seconds to rpose himself, refusing to give up on his original objective.
What about you, Auslen? Howd you think my matches went?
They were okay, Auslen replied, eyes not averting from the arena.
His dismissive attitude towards Victor was really evident!
Auslen paid no regard to the young mans antics and re-ced his full attention back on the arena.
The results of the next several matches that took ce over the course of about thirty minutes were as to be expected.
Michail and Cathal advanced smoothly, so smoothly that their fights looked to be mere formalities.
Auslen found a few of the other bouts interesting to watch, as they were much more turbulent than the ones before. However, he could have done without the horrendous looking wounds being dealt.
Thepetition was bing drastically more intense, along with the injuries, as few of the finalists were willing to give up if they could help it.
Swiping aside the strands of hair being blown into his face, Auslen nced up at the sky to see the sun had disappeared from view, casting a shadowy nket within the Outer Sect Stadium. And at some point, countless crystals that were scattered generously throughout the venue had lit up, providing copious orbs of bright white illumination that extended from the fifth level all the way to the arena..
Now, there were only threepetitors remaining.
Contestants Michail Nikou and Beatrice Hildrow, pleasee to the arena.
Auslen watched as Michail marched up onto the stage, along with the young woman who looked deathly pale. She seemed to be barely standing as she hobbled onto the arena.
I wont persuade you to surrender, Michail said with a small frown. I understand your perseverance, since you were able to walk onto this stage despite your heavy Soul Force strain. However, I have to remind you that if you continue to use that Mystic Artifact, your injuries will not be something that can be dealt with so simply.
Eyes drooping and breath shaky, Beatrice was so exhausted that she couldnt even build up the energy to reply. Her right hand trembled slightly, and the silver fan fell open. Flickering light danced along its surface.
Up to you then. Michail stopped trying to warn her. His sword and shield appeared in his grasp a momentter, already sufficiently prepared for dealing with her methods. Hecked a Mystic Artifact himself, so he could only work a little harder to end things before she suffered irrevocable damage to her soul.
Suddenly, a gentle voice rang from above.
Please, stay your hand, Junior Disciple.
Michail subconsciously nced up to see a yellow-robed figure falling from the sky.
It was a slim young woman that looked to be within her mid twenties. She was holding onto a ck and yellow paper umbre, intricate patterns and glyphs shining across its smooth surface.
The hand not holding onto the umbres silver handle grabbed her ppingyered robes, riding the wind until she gracefullynded next to the arena.
Neither Elder Griselda, nor the referee Eldermented on her abrupt appearance. Cathal, who was the only other person within the arena grounds, didnt show much of a reaction to the Inner Sect Disciples arrival.
Her temperament was delicate as her beautiful face revealed a grateful smile towards Michail before turning to Beatrice, who was gaping at her in stunned awe.
Beatrice, how do you feel about the Shifting Wind
Yes, Beatrices croaked whisper was out of her shivering lips before the Inner Sect Disciple could finish.
Yes, She spoke again, more energetically this time, knowing exactly what was being asked of her. Tears welled up in her sagging eyes, and in her relief, her consciousness slipped from her with a quickness, sending her copsing face first.
The Inner Sect Disciple from the Shifting Wind Peak shook her head with amused exasperation, and her body blurred into motion, catching Beatrice before she could make contact with the metal floor.
Standing with Beatrice in her left arm, the woman turned to the Elder and respectfully said, Beatrice will be conceding this match.
With the refereeing Elders nod, the Inner Sect Disciple raised her umbre once more. Light bloomed from its open canopy before she was lifted off the ground. Her ascent was swift as wind revolved around her and Beatrices figures. Before long, their figures had disappeared from the Outer Sect Stadium.
Contestants Michail Nikou and Cathal, pleasee to the arena for the final match of the Qi Refinement Tournament.
Chapter 55: I Need Your Help
Chapter 55: I Need Your Help
Now pay close attention, Auslen. Victor signaled from across Liliane for Auslen to look toward the arena, his tone impassioned as he continued, I don''t me you for possibly misjudging my strength, but you should know that Im even stronger than your Mentor Michail down there.
Auslen didntment on his statement, showing no interest in the discussion.
Misinterpreting Auslens silence as disbelief, Victor gritted his teeth. Trust me! Hell lose to that Cathal even worse than I
Move aside. Youre in my seat.
The irritation from being interrupted by Irene didnt stop Victor from obediently scooting to the right, leaving an empty spot between him and theughing Liliane for Irene to seat herself.
And stop lying to your Junior Brother, Irene continued beforeughing in Auslens direction.
Unless Michail doesnt retaliate and lets this guy whack at him repeatedly with that oversized sword of his...Well, lets just say that your Senior Brother Victor is still a ways away from beating him.
Youre underestimating me a little too much, arent you? You know Ive mastered more Martial Techniques than him. Youre discriminating against you own brother!
Technically, Victor wasnt lying. Aside from his ck Tier Crimson de Technique, his mastery over an abundant number of Yellow Tier Martial Techniques was one of his strong points. He was a frequent visitor to the Pce of Methods and Techniques, which partially exined his perpetualck of Merit Points.
Irene nced at Victor disdainfully. And yet, youre up here, in the stands, and Michails down there, in the arena.
Victor scoffed, but wisely abstained from arguing further.
For a brief moment, Auslen regarded Irene, taking in the subconscious raising of the corners of her lips, the slight squinting of her eyes, the slow bat of her longshes when she blinked.
With Auslens mature gaze, it wasnt tough to discern the pleasure hidden underneath her otherwise annoyed expression.
Retrieving his nce, Auslen turned his eyes back to the imminent match, unconcerned over what about her conversation with Aiden made her so happy. As long as her tion didnt involve him, Auslen couldnt care less.
Unfortunately, Auslen still couldnt shake the persistent twinge of uncertainty in his heart.
You may begin.
Following the refereeing Eldersmand, Michail was calm andposed when Profound Qi rushed through his Dao Roots.
Pang! Pang! Pang!
The air around his legs vibrated as he rushed forward, boots thudding against the metal arena like repeated strikes of a hammer.
At the same time, Cathals rxed smile widened excitedly. With a quick lunge forward, his body curled as he clenched both his fists below his rib cage. Therge tendons on his body began to pulsate, and faint sounds of bowstrings rang, gushing with ferocity.
Knuckles protruding, his clenched fists shot forward with a burst of air from underneath his stomach, piercing towards Michails chest like the horns of a savage bull!
Unperturbed, Michails shoulder-length, brte hair undted as he arrived in front of Cathal. He gently swung his shortsword horizontally to meet the iing fists.
Cathals arms shuddered right before his fists met with the sharp de, shifting his attack trajectory instantly. His arms curved with disconcerting fluidity to dodge underneath the de by a hairs breadth, the rest of his tall upper body following suit.
Puff.
But just before his fists made contact with Michails chest, they were silently blocked by Michails buckler shield. The force behind Cathals punch was drained away, transferring harmlessly through Michails body before shooting out the pores in his back in a burst of hot air and Qi, causing Michails hair and Outer Sect robe to p wildly.
Whoosh!
Stomping from his lunged foot, Cathal backflipped away from Michails second sh beforending with his body flushed with the ground. Head raised, his teeth were bared into a grin even wider than before.
Utilizing his hands and feet, his body twisted and writhed like arge, agile snake. His speed was extraordinarily fast, slithering sinisterly towards Michail without a sound.
Michails shortsword shot out repeatedly, releasing countless incorporeal des. But none of his attacks could make purchase on Cathals contorting figure.
Then, Cathals snake-like body vanished from Michails view.
Taking advantage of Michails blind spot during one of his thrusts, Cathal arrived behind his back. In a split second, his extremities exerted strength, and heunched himself off the ground towards Michails backside. His arms and legs were soft and flexible, reaching out with intentions of coiling around Michail in a stranglehold.
Those intentions dissipated in an instant once he saw the suddenly searing red de piercing towards his chest from over Michails shoulder.
Just as Cathal felt a burning heat infiltrating his skin, Profound Qi erupted from his Dantian, stimting his spine to perform a sudden whipping motion, allowing him to alter his trajectory just enough to escape the unexpected attack, sailing over Michails head tond back in front of his opponent.
Faint embers and smoke could be seen rising from Cathals chest, but he retained his delight as he expeditiously closed the distance between them once more.
Profound Qi was incessantly being circted through Auslens meridians and into his pupils, but he still found it a strenuous exercise to catch a decent amount of what was urring down on the stage.
Although Auslens martial experience mainly involved his sparring with Nathaniel, both Michail and Cathals richbat sense was still apparent to him.
Michails moves were not explosive or all that powerful, but his control over his Profound Qi was impressive, considering how quickly he alternated between Martial Techniques. From what Auslen couldprehend, Michail hadfortably utilized at least three ck Tier Martial Techniques.
Cathal was excellent in a simr regard, on the other hand. His unique, bestial Martial Techniques were novel in Auslens eyes, as he was unaware the human body could move in such interesting and almost grotesque ways.
Eventually the two began to exchange blows and injuries were visible on both their bodies.
However, Auslen didnt continue assessing the situation for much longer. He had grown bored once again. In addition, the two youths were battling at a level above him in both strength and experience, so he had no meaningful assessments nor expectations.
He pulled his eyes away from the match and sat back with an open book suddenly in his hand, allowing the feverish sounds from the surrounding crowds to wash over him while he read. The energy in the stadium continued to rise in tandem with the increasing momentum of the match.
Inside the arena, it was almost time to decide the winner of the Qi Refinement Tournament!
Both Michail and Cathal looked extremely miserable.
Michails left arm was broken and sagging from his shoulder socket, his shield having long been knocked out of the arena. Bruises covered his body and a trail of blood leaked continuously from the corner of his mouth from his various internal injuries.
Cathal, on the other hand, was not faring any better. He couldnt stand up straight. His hands and arms were burned and cut up terribly, with blood oozing from many of his wounds. He was gasping for breath, and his eyelids were partially closed, as though he was struggling to maintain his consciousness.
It was at this moment that their stalemate came to an end with a peculiar change from Cathal.
Strange, guttural noises suddenly resonated from his breathing. His muscles writhed and trembled rapidly, spraying particles of blood into the air from his open wounds. A bloody fog seemed to cloak his burly figure, which was now exuding a towering murderous aura that stunned Michail momentarily, causing him to pause.
This overbearing aura was pervasive, causing many of the closest audience members to pale and shiver from the chilling fright.
ncing to the arena with raised his brows, Auslen only looked for a moment before lowering his eyes back to the book in hisp, not taking the situation seriously.
With so many Elders nearby, no one would be foolish enough to vite Sect rules in such a public manner.
Once he got control of himself, Michail sensed immense danger, but he failed to raise his shortsword before his eyes widened with bewilderment.
All of a sudden, Cathal fell forward to the ground, his face-down body now motionless.
It was only then that Michail, in his astonishment, realized that the strange noise resounding from Cathal was actually loud snoring!
He was sleeping!
For several seconds, the sound of Cathals snoring was the only noise echoing within the expansive stadium.
The winner of the Qi Refinement Tournament is Michail Nikou. Congrattions.
In the stands.
After Elder Griseldas announcement, Auslen heard several relieved sighs. Then, Inner Sect Disciples from the Congration Nurturing Peak, Sword Controlling Peak, and the Vital Spirit Peak descended into the arena, causing the widespread shock from the sudden events to disperse.
While Michail was bathing in Elder Griseldas healing light, the crowds began to cheer for the final time.
The Qi Refinement Tournament was now over, and soon, disciples were making their way to the exits one after another.
Your Highness, the Crown Prince would like to speak with you.
Once he received the voice transmission from one of the guards, Auslen nodded to no one in particr.
Auslen allowed Vincent to finish tidying up his appearance and said, Stay with Nathan and the rest for now. Ill join back up with you both shortly.
Turning away from Vincent, Auslen smiled at Liliane, his voice bright and clear as the summers morning. Excuse me, Senior Sister. I need to pass by.
Nearly blinded by Auslens adorable smile, Liliane stepped back in a daze to give him room, wanting nothing more than to pinch his fleshy white cheeks.
After allowing Auslen to pass, Liliane thought of something and whispered, Right, Irene. You never mentioned what you discussed with Auslens brother.
Irene smiled, but chose to not answer.
Auslen entered the VIP room to see Aiden seated silently on the couch.
As he walked over, Auslen noticed Aidens fingers absentmindedly fiddling with the circlet he had removed from his head at some point.
What did you need to tell me, brother? Auslen asked smilingly as he seated himself next to Aiden. I have to board the Sects airship soon.
You can go back with me in our familys airship, Aiden replied as he handed Auslen the box of choctes he left behind. My guest status within the Outer Sect willst for a couple weeks, and Ive always wanted to see where youve been living this past year. We also havent eaten together in a while.
Remaining silent, Auslen took the box and stored it away as his eyes examined his elder brother. Aidens act of side-stepping the question was not lost on him.
Aiden was a very smart kid, and had grown very familiar with keeping his demeanorposed, but Auslen didnt miss the fleeting hesitation present in his words and the growing contrition rippling within his blue eyes the longer they stared at each other.
If Auslen hadnt already been suspicious and focused all his attention on Aiden, perhaps he would not have noticed.
Auslens eyes narrowed, but his smile became gentle.
Auslen raised his right hand, and a small cubeposed of various metals and crystals appeared, which he sat on the couch between himself and Aiden.
While his finger grazed the top of the Mystic Artifact causing light to shine and metallic tes to shift and revolve Aiden groaned in his heart, knowing he couldnt stall any longer.
In a three meter range surrounding the cubic Mystic Artifact, light began to distort before fading, flowing away like seeping water until a prism of pitch darkness epassed the entire couch.
And on the inside, Auslen and Aiden sat facing one another in the ck enclosure. Meanwhile, the cube between them was releasing an abundance of light, allowing them to see each other even clearer than in broad daylight.
This Space Concealment Mystic Artifact was a Low Grade Mystic Artifact that obscured both light and sound, useful for conversations that needed to be kept private.
Its power didnt truly involve manipting the void. It merely confined the light and sound waves within apact space. In fact, even cultivators within Foundation Establishment could prate the enclosed area of concealment with their Soul Force, given time. However, any attempts at infiltration were immediately detected by the Mystic Artifact, regardless of the cultivators strength, allowing Auslen to speak freely in the crowded room.
Auslens smile had fallen into a rare show of sternness, his eyes reflecting the illumination releasing from the Mystic Artifact like two piercing suns.
Exin.
Despite it being his much younger brother speaking to him, Aidens heart shook. He tightened his grip on the golden circlet in his hands, and at this moment, trembling shudders wracked through his body, forcing him to draw in several long, deep breaths in efforts to calm himself.
Auslens stern gaze faltered as he witnessed Aidens visible spell of difort.
Hey, are you alright? Auslen asked with some concern.
He cant be sick, can he? Hes a cultivator now, so he should be immune tomon illnesses. Is he injured?
After gaining control of his Soul Force, Aiden sighed and raised his head, seriousness suddenly etched into his features.
I need your help, Auslen, he spoke imploringly.
My help?
Confusion recing his worry, Auslens brows raised as he watched Aiden retrieve a letter from his sleeve.
Questions flew through Auslens mind as he took the letter and opened it, immediately seeing that it was written by their father.
Auslens eyes followed the perfectly written words of the letter in silence, his gaze growing more surprised andplicated the longer he read.
Chapter 56: Heart Demon
Chapter 56: Heart Demon
Within the cage of absolute darkness, Aiden sat in silence, waiting patiently for Auslen to finish their fathers letter.
So, allow me to get this straight, Auslen began as he folded up the letter, trying toprehend what exactly was being asked of him. Youre unwell, but not in the physical sense?
Aiden nodded solemnly as he borated. Correct. In essence, its my soul that has met with an emotional blockage. There are other terms for this kind of mental barrier, such as heart demon. But essentially, its a Soul Force affliction that can originate from the very moment that the cultivator builds their Profound Foundation.
So it is an illness, Auslen thought as he closed his eyesnguidly.
Lashes rising after a deep breath, he took a moment to scan Aidens figure, but failed to perceive any signs of lingering mise. And what are the symptoms?
Its nothing serious
Auslen promptly raised his hand to interrupt. This is not the time for you to sugarcoat or dance around the issue. If Father felt the need to write me a letter, then its certainly not a benign matter, nor is it something that you can palliate on your own. Exin to me the symptoms.
Aiden sighed while cing his circlet back on his head, attempting to center himself amidst his younger brothers severe-toned interrogation.
Truthfully, its nothing serious. At least, not for now! Aiden hurriedly added thest bit once he detected the anger sparking in Auslens eyes.
I''ve only experienced some slight soul aggravation asionally. However, if I stall for too long and fail to treat the mental block at its source, my state could deteriorate somewhat. The most probable symptoms would be about as tame as emotional instability or a constant pain lingering in my Soul Force.
And what if the symptoms arent tame? Auslen asked insistently. With his experiences, he became the type of individual that was onlyfortable once he had taken the worst of possibilities into ount.
Then, this mental barrier would hinder my cultivation from advancing further. At worst, my Profound Qi could deviate at some point, causing my Profound Foundation to crumble. If I managed to survive, then this would lead to a regression in my realm, crippling my cultivation path permanently.
Seeing Aidens unfittingly calm appearance while describing the possibility of his untimely death, Auslen could only let out a long exhale with a bit of helplessness. He then caressed the brilliant Space Concealing Mystic Artifact as he ruminated to himself in disquieted silence.
This is much more serious than I expected.
Enlightened from Cedricks letter and Aidens exnation, Auslen had gathered that insecurities, stress, fear, or any build-up of negative emotion could generate a heart demon within a Foundation Establishment cultivator. But that knowledge alone didnt help to exin Auslens involvement in the creation of this mental affliction, nor why his participation was needed to cure it. However, at this moment, Auslen could only take it one step at a time.
Fathers words seemed to insinuate that Im the cause of this heart demon that youre experiencing. Is that true?
Silence fell between them then.
Auslen tapped on the Mystic Artifact for each awkward second he sat waiting for an answer, and yet, the only thing he received from Aiden was a frowned expression full of embarrassment.
Auslen rolled his eyes once he discerned the teenager''s chagrinned unwillingness to answer the question, which only seeded in making Aiden even more insecure.
However, Aiden knew that this was getting them nowhere.
Fists clenching subconsciously, Aiden finally entreated, Its not your fault, Auslen, but please, lets just leave it at that. Just know that youre the only person I can ask for help with this matter.
Hmm Although unconvinced, Auslen hesitated, unsure if he should really pressure the boy who was mentally unwell.
In the end, he only asked, Is this heart demon also rted to whats influencing Mother?
Aiden shook his head. No. Only Foundation Establishment and True Core realm cultivators are susceptible to heart demons. Mothers Dao Soul injury didnte from illness, but was self-inflicted.
Seeing that Auslen was getting ready to question him again, Aiden continued, The only thing I know is that it has something to do with her Dao Integration realm cultivation. That was the lone piece of information that I was able to glean from Master Gerard after years of trying.
Although thoughts flew rapidly within his golden irises, his concern for Aiden lessened considerably.
Auslen let it go and resigned himself to the current circumstances. Father said that I should try going along with your ns. So, what do you need from me?
Anticipation was suddenly evident in Aidens smile. Ive thought of trying several things, like helping you with your martial training and teaching you some things, like
Auslen leaned back on the couch. His thoughts of maintaining his posture were long gone as he was inundated with Aidens growing list of nonsensical activities, meanwhile trying to piece together their true purpose for himself.
Suddenly, he cut Aiden off. "You want me to travel outside the Sect with you? Did Father agree to this?
Aiden nodded his head honestly, seriousness returning to his expression. It was actually he who suggested I take you on a small excursion. Thats why I brought along so many guards with me, most of which I left back in the airship.
Memories from six years ago of theirst and only excursion surfaced in Auslens mind, and he was gradually having a clearer picture of the situation.
Does this have anything to do with why you were strangely interested in Senior Sister Irenes supposed field trip?
Well, yes. Compared to my original n as opposed to just traveling with just me and some guards I thought you may enjoy the overall experience more if your friends came along with you. When Nathan mentioned your Senior Sister''s Mission, it just seemed like the perfect opportunity.
When you spoke with her, did you already tell her that Nathaniel and I would be going along? Auslen tilted his head with a measuring gaze.
Of course not. And she came clean from the start with her primary intentions of inviting you was to borrow the strength of our Bright Forest Kingdomspany of guards."
"Did she mention why? Auslen asked.
"She said she was feeling a little insecure traveling outside the Sect for this particr Sect Mission, as it involved guiding disciples that had never left the Sect previously.
Icked your consent at the time, so I simply informed her that I would try my best to convince you. But if you ultimately declined, then I would lend her the protection of a few guards for the duration of her Sect Mission, as a thank you for her efforts in tutoring you so diligently.
After the image of that injured and unconscious Inner Sect Disciple emerged from his memory, Auslen said calmly, Shes right to be insecure.
Without at least a couple Low Grade Mystic Artifacts, no single Foundation Establishment cultivator would feel safe roaming outside the Sect, especially while chaperoning a group of adolescent practitioners.
After a moment of contemtion, Auslen continued, Tell me about her Sect Mission. If its not tooplicated and the Merit Point settlement is agreeable, I dont mind tagging along.
Surprise shed through Aidens blue eyes.
...I originally thought that, with your excessively low-profile character, you wouldnt have agreed to participate so easily.
If not for the sake of your illness and Fathers beseeching letter, I wouldnt have agreed at all, kid.
Auslen ignored Aidens indirect chiding with a smile, ncing to his right, as though he could see straight through the inky ck walls. And you still havent informed me of the strength of the guardpany you brought along with you. Surely the strongest among them isnt Foundation Establishment.
Aidens reciprocated smile was half amused, half mournful. Father wouldnt have allowed me to leave the Capital, let alone take you out the Sect, if that were the case. Come on, get us out of this cage. Ill brief you on Miss Irenes Sect Mission on our way to the airship.
On the top of Sword Controlling Peak.
Within a secluded pce, dark redshes twitched before a beautiful young woman gradually opened her eyes.
After remaining in aa for several days, Rosalind had finally woken up.
Her dark brown eyes nced around the empty, but familiar bedroom. Then, without a word, she maneuvered out from underneath the clean sheets. Lowering her eyes, her feet touched the cool, stone-tiled ground, and she stood.
A fresh energy suddenly exuded from unmarred body and spread around her like a gentle tempest rippling against her dark hair and thin silk robe, but cutting through parts of the sheets lying the bed she just abandoned.
Thousands of sharp, threadlike stands of Profound Qi slowly rotate around her willowy figure. The strands began to rotate faster, as though orchestrated by an invisible force, dancing faster and faster in the air until all the threads broke away to frame her body like the wings of a butterfly, a momentter vanishing without a trace.
Walking to the door that was opening on its own, her body trembled and her robe fluttered, looking like a fairy as she subconsciously advanced to Late Foundation Establishment.
But at this moment, neither her rise in cultivation nor her growing hunger were able to pierce through the haze of her thoughts.
Rami, who had just arrived at their Masters pce to check up on Rosalind, witnessed this scene and was shocked into surprised speechlessness.
The sword-servants guiding him through the hallway were equally astonished, but they had no time to celebrate her awakening once they realized they needed to prepare nourishment for her unexpected advancement in cultivation.
Bowing to her, the group of sword-servants said, Congrattions on your advancement! before rushing off to the kitchens.
By now, Rosalind was fully conscious, but still found herself in a state of confusion, as though she couldnt remember something incredibly important.
Second Sister Rosalind Rami walked a bit closer to her, his expression awash with varying shades of happiness and sadness.
Her gaze finally fell on Ramis shorter frame.
Seventh Brother, where are the others? I seem to be forgetting something
Her gentle words trailed off as her vision was suddenly obscured by a transparent curtain. Every time she attempted to blink it away, it returned even stronger before eventually overflowing from her eyes.
Feeling cool rivulets flowing down her face, Rosalind reached for her cheeks with some uncertainty.
As soon as her slender finger touched the damp trails, it was like a dam bursting open. Fragmentary memories of blood and the death of her brothers and sisters assaulted her, and she was suddenly, even unwillingly, no longer confused.
Rami was crying then too.
Outer Sect.
The night sky of summer was beautiful.
Not a single cloud drifted through the sky, and the stars sparkled like multicolored jewels around tonights especially round and gleaming moons.
The moonlight shone splendidly over the Outer Sect mountain, falling down on the tall mountain woods like ayer of muslin.
Beside the iron fire pit Vincent had ignited once again, Auslen was lying on his wooden reclining chair, looking tiredly at Nathaniel, who was bouncing around his chair with excessive excitement.
Were going, were going Nathaniels unending cheerful chants were already giving cause for Auslen to reconsider his decision.
Stealing a nce at Auslens exasperated expression, Aiden chuckled softly as he sat on the arm chair Durk had prepared for him, enjoying finally seeing some diposure in his younger brothers normally perfect guise.
It was then that the they heard Irenes admonishing voiceing from nearby.
Nathan, stop frolicking around Auslen and sit down. We have a lot to discuss.
Nathaniel, who was just reprimanded, was momentarily stunned before quickly sitting on the lower section of Auslens chair, smiling in the distance innocently.
Theyre finally here.
Auslen ignored how Nathaniel brazenly pushed his legs aside to sit on his chair and nced at Irene, who was approaching their location at a leisurely pace. Behind her was a jade-colored flying boat, which Tarek and Mias heads were peeking out from.
Chapter 57: Guided Mission
Chapter 57: Guided Mission
The Five Profound Elements Sect was quite rxed with the management of its disciples.
Other than the Outer Sect Appointment which every disciple was assigned upon their admittance into the Sect Outer Sect Disciples were given practically zero guidelines or constraints when it came to how they cultivated or earned their Merit Points within the prescribed Sect rules.
While there were many benefits to the implementation of this type of lenient attitude, the inevitable side-effect was that the majority of disciples opted to take it easy within the safety of the Sect mountains, leaving arge number of recurring Sect Missions that required traversal outside the Sect inadequately attended to.
In order to lessen the disciples unwillingness to embark down the mountain, for hundreds of years, the Sect has been consistently curating a wide variety of guided Sect Missions, where experienced Outer Sect Disciples were tasked with escorting and guiding a group of young practitioners through their very first expedition-type Sect Mission.
The smoky smell of burning wood pervaded the night air as Irenes voice repeatedly echoed against the cave abodes entrance, recessed within the rocky, moss-covered alcove.
At this moment, Irene stood still and gave a sweeping nce across her four Juniors sitting around the fire and said, The Sect Mission shouldnt take us any longer than a few days, as long as you four can sustain an appropriate pace.
Three of you are 6th Stage of practitioners and Tarek is in the 7th Stage, so there shouldnt be any problems. Is there any other questions concerning the mission report?
Auslen was pondering to himself as he flipped through the report.
From what he gathered, Irenes Inner Sect Evaluation Mission seemed simple enough. Their group was to travel to three separate viges each of which being under the protection of the Five Profound Elements Sect in order to receive the viges quarterly Spirit nt remuneration in the Sects name.
And during that time, Irene was responsible for teaching their group about various aspects of traveling outside the Sect, so that they could learn a specific set of skills and precautionary measures necessary for proper and efficient missionpletion.
Seeing as there were no questions, Irene nodded to herself before a folded stack of thick and tan-colored cloth suddenly appeared in her hands.
Once she ced them into theps of each kid, she smiled and said, These are the heat-protective cloaks that I prepared for each of you. Its been a very hot summer this year, and its only going to feel hotter down the mountain.
Auslen ran his hand along the coarse, earthy smelling material, his enhanced eyes identifying the threads roughly weaved throughout as some sort of processed nt stamen.
Do we have to wear these? Whats this rag made of anyway? Nathaniel grumbled with a disgusted frown, holding up the unfolded cloak before sniffing it like it was a piece of garbage.
Nathaniel, I just told you that if you wish to ask a question, youre to raise your hand. Did you not understand the first time? Irene warned, her eyes shing with annoyance. And yes, you do have to wear the cloak, unless youd like to stay behind while the rest of us go on our field trip without you.
Nathaniel winced anxiously and immediately stopped whining.
Seeing Nathaniels little rebellious outburst crushed immediately sent snickers ringing from Tareks nostrils.
Its jute, Nathan, Tarek said, quickly recognizing the fabric. Its actually a pretty popr product among themoners in this continent.
Thank you, Tarek. Irene pointed toward the cloaks and continued, Now that thats settled, Id appreciate it if you all would try them on now for me to see.
Auslen smirked at Nathaniels displeased face as he tossed the tan cloak around his shoulders, seeing through his cousins upset. This was probably the first garment Nathaniel was being forced to wear with the material and style of tailoring not produced for the privileged upper ss in mind.
But Auslen understood Irenes intentions for having them all wear the coarse cloak, so although the style didnt appeal to him either, he still nodded politely and said with a smile, Thank you, Senior Sister.
Irene nodded gratefully to Auslen as she observed him and the rest closely. Slowly, an unsatisfied crease emerged from between her brows.
Raise your hoods over your heads, Shemanded, squinting slightly as the reflection of the shifting fire writhed in her green irises.
Damn. Their looks are somewhat difficult to hide.
From each of the four children, there was a certain grace that exuded unconsciously, which stuck out like a painfully sore thumb. Their postures, skin, their voices and hair
It would merely take a few extra nces for a particrly curious stranger toprehend that these children were either from very wealthy or very powerful families.
Especially Auslen.
Even for a child of powerful cultivators and she had witnessed several famous Inner Sect Disciples from notable backgrounds Auslens yet-to-mature appearance and bearing were a step above. His fair skin was absolutely wless and his golden hair seemed to almost glow with internal luminescence at times. He possessed a gentle and noble bearing, and his calm attitude was enviable.
Although Auslen didnt seem to have many acquaintances outside of the few standing before her he had an excellent reputation. Everyone at the Elixir Refinement Hall was familiar with the young genius.
All he had to do was peek from underneath his hood with his distinctive golden irises or speak a few well-enunciated sentences from his pink lips, and anyone would begin to question his identity.
Irene felt like she was having a slight mental breakdown.
With a sigh, she stepped forward towards Auslen and kneeled down, gently tucking in some of the loose golden strands further into his hood before tightening the hood altogether to the point where she doubted whether he could see clearly. Once his identity waspletely obscured, only then was she sufficiently satisfied.
The rest of you, follow Auslens lead with your hoods. If I can see your eyes, youre doing it wrong. And here, Irene said as she turned to toss an additional cloak to the handsome, green-haired youth sitting quietly to the side. This is yours, Prince Aiden.
Youve brought me one to wear as well? Aiden looked upon the garment thrown into his hands with some small, but noticeable aversion.
Its best if you all do, Prince Aiden, Irene transmitted privately, while at the same time examining Aidens casual, yet unmistakably luxurious ck robe. Your foreign appearance and expensive silks may do well to discourage most reckless individuals from acting rashly, however, there are always a select few within every group of people that are willing to test the waters, no matter how purportedly dangerous. Dealing with fools like that will only waste our time.
She had left the Sect more than a few times, so she was aware of the typical dangers, and the best methods to sidestep them.
Her goal for this Inner Sect Evaluation Mission was to keep as low a profile as possible. If not for Prince Aidens impable timing with the numerous cultivators guarding him, there was no chance Irene would have chosen to take responsibility over such a shy set of disciples.
Seeing Aiden acquiescing, Irene turned to the kids once again. Weve covered everything that needs to be discussed. You all have already been dismissed from your Sect duties, so you will not be reprimanded for absences. At 4:00 tomorrow morning, well meet at
After giving the group a few more instructions, a soft gust of warm air spread from Irene as she levitated off the ground, unting her Foundation Establishment realm cultivation.
Her loose red hair swayed slightly in the wind and she waved her hand, summoning a wide, densely colored rug to meet the soles of her boots. A singr wave rippled across the rug, and Irenes airborne figure rushed away into the trees and back up the mountain.
As Auslen handed the somewhat itchy cloak to Vincent, he casually raked his fingers through his hair as he heard his name being called.
Auslen, wont you introduce us to your brother?
Looking at Tarek walking over from the fire pit, Auslen smiled as he gestured to Aiden, who was patiently awaiting to be introduced.
This is my elder brother whos apanied me growing up and the one who Im closest to, Prince Aiden Tyler Rinaldi Lawrence. You both can just call him Aiden, though.
Aiden, these are my, Nathaniel, and Vincents friends, Tarek Sharif and Mia
Auslens smile lowered indiscernibly as he looked at Mia, once again realizing that he had never gotten herst name.
Mia Embry, she supplied after another moment, her voice soft, with a faint whisper of exhaustion. Pleasure to meet you, Aiden.
Aiden stood from his wooden armchair and smiled kindly, his height half a head taller than Tarek, who was a year younger than him.
The pleasures all mine, Mia. And nice to meet you as well, Tarek. Auslen has told me great things about the both of you.
His gentle and perfect smile that bore certain simrities to Auslens instinctively gave both Mia and Tarek a good impression of him.
As a thank you gift for taking care of my younger brother while he was away from home
Aiden lifted his hand, and Durk, Aidens young manservant, suddenly appeared beside him in silence, his long, blonde braid swinging slightly. In his hands were two small boxes presented in Aidens direction.
Without a break in his movements, Aiden gently lifted the lids on both of the boxes, revealing two golden rings, each embedded with a gleaming gem. Embers from the nearby me and faint starlight could be seen refracting within the transparent crystal.
Auslen nearly rolled his eyes while watching his brother showing off so unreservedly.
Aiden continued, These are Medial Grade Mystic Artifacts our mother designed. Upon activation, it can instantly activate a 360 degree force field, obscuring your presence from the eyes of others. They have been modified slightly so that those with weaker Soul Force can use them without too much strain, however, the trade-off is that they can only be activated thrice per day, and they cease functioning a little earlier than normal.
Seeing the two gearing up to refuse, Auslens manners were just as impable as his brothers as he persuaded the two children to take the Mystic Artifacts.
Eventually, Mia smiled gratefully and Tarek nodded appreciatively as they both finally received the gift.
Since Aiden was so happily willing to give his things away, Auslen was content as well, as he was gaining some free affection and indebtedness from the two. His actions may not have meant too much as of yet, but Auslen knew the value of building rtionships early on. Some day, there may very welle a time where Auslen would need assistance the type of assistance that could only be provided from those that shared a certain amount of intimacy and trust with him.
For simr reasons, he continuously treated even the strangers he passed by in the Sect with an equal amount of kindness and respect, not showing any discrimination or even a slight attitude of superiority.
Even though he had a special identity, this was still a Major Sect. Everyone here was an extremely rare talent in the outside world, and Auslen would treat them as their potential worth deemed appropriate, regardless of how fatigued it made him.
To Auslen, Tareks value as a friend was immediately apparent. The Sharif n was a highly reputable and powerful n within the Eastern Empyrean Continent, known for producing multiple of Dharas current top Alchemists and Botanists. In addition, the n facilitated an extensive Spirit nt and Alchemical trade that spanned nearly a quarter of the inhabited potions of the continent. Having a close rtionship with such a major power was quite an attractive prospect for anyone.
Mia, on the other hand
Auslen was thoughtful for a moment before giving up. He still couldnt categorize the overly-mysterious girl within his internal ssification of inherent value.
Cousin, Nathaniel called as he ran up excitedly. You brought me a gift too, right?
They chatted for a little while longer before Tarek brought out his jade-colored flying boat, bringing Mia along as they departed back to their cave abodes.
Still happy from receiving his own Mystic Artifact ring, Nathaniel pulled Aiden along on a small tour through their cave residence while Vincent, with Durks help, took the opportunity to grill some meats and vegetables with the fire still burning in the iron pit.
Auslen stayed behind, lying on his chair in peaceful silence as he watched the two servants work. He idly ran the fingers of his right hand through the soft grass, feeling the warmingfort radiating from the soil below.
He let out a rxed sigh and stared into the starry sky, the silence filled with crackling firewood and endless thoughts.
Auslen! Nathaniels call sounded from the cave entrance just before he could be seen running back outside. One of the rooms wont open.
Auslen blinked, and then he understood what room Nathaniel was speaking of. There was only one room in the cave that Nathaniel couldnt enter.
Not ready to reveal that secret to the talkative child, Auslenzily waved his hand, replying, If you broke the door, youre paying to fix it.
Scrunching up his nose at the idea of wasting his newly gained Merit Points on a door, Nathaniel immediately turned around and ran back to Aiden, his tone suddenly dismissive. Its a boring room anyways. Theres just a bunch of dirt in there.
The night passed quickly, and very early in the morning, Auslen, Aiden and Nathaniel were already wearing their jute cloaks as they walked through the quiet and nearly deserted peak of the Outer Sect mountain. Vincent and Durk had departed the Sect beforehand.
Wow, Aiden thought as he stared in amazement at the innumerable ze-tiled pces that towered into the still dark sky. This was his first opportunity to travel so far away from home, so while his royal bearing remained intact, a hint of youthful curiosity was still present in his gait.
As instructed, their group met up with Irene and Michails chatting figures at the exact same time as Tarek and Mia, just outside the entrance of the Pce of Outer Sect Affairs.
Thank you all for your punctuality Irene said as she turned her gaze away from Michail. She nodded in satisfaction after taking in each of their cloaked appearances, only to take out a jade spray bottle under the childrens curious gazes.
This is a Tier 2 Scent Obscuring Spirit Elixir. Stand still, this stuff is expensive.
Once she finished spraying each of the children with several puffs of scentless mist, she spoke. "On this Sect Mission, there is one primary rule you must abide by. That is, you are to listen to what I tell you, when I tell you, and how I tell you. This excursion is about as simple as it gets but if something unexpected urs, you all are not to act rashly. Do I make myself clear?
Yes, Senior Sister, several youthful voices replied in unison.
At this time, Michail stepped forward to speak as well. Remember to listen to your Senior Sister Irene closely on the way. She has a lot of experience traveling outside of the Sect. Shes very capable, so you all will surely learn a lot from her.
Before Auslen and the others could reply, a raspy male voice emerged from above.
Why is there one extra?
Chapter 58: Down the Mountain
Chapter 58: Down the Mountain
Why is there one extra?
An ufortable nket of warmth brusquely fell down on Auslen and the others.
Lips curling downward into a small frown, Auslen looked up.
A bronze boat hung in the air, within which sat a crimson-robed youth looking down from the boats edge with a predominantly indifferent expression. Heat waves roiled off of him, not by intention, but because the young man simply couldnt care to restrain his Foundation Establishment realm cultivation in the presence of Outer Sect Disciples.
This young man was none other than an Inner Sect Disciple of the Congration Nurturing Peak.
His gaze fixated on the taller cloaked individual, and a strange light suddenly shone in his eyes as he met the calm, blue eyes of the only youth, besides Irene, who seemedpletely unbothered by his aura.
At this time, a hand fell on Auslens shoulder, and the rippling heat continuously irritating his body dissipated. He nced sideways to see Aiden smiling at him gently.
Being careful not to offend the young man in the boat, Irene took a few steps forward and chucked a small object into the air, gesturing toward Aiden before speaking. Senior Brother, please examine the jade slip. The addition of this child has already been permitted by Elder Lu.
After catching the jade slip, the crimson-robed disciple nced at Irene before raising the jade slip to his be. A momentter, a profound gleam arose in his eyes. He raised his eyes to the sky and rotated his head from side to side as though looking for something nonexistent before fixing his gaze on Aiden for another moment.
Tossing back the jade slip, the youth agreed casually. As long as they do not interfere in the Sect Mission and maintain their spectator roles, as Elder Lumunicated, then he and his guards can stay.
Irene and the Inner Sect Disciple began to converse further, and Auslen shifted his gaze away. His hand reached to lightly pull at Michails robe.
Voice softened to a whisper, Auslen acted as though the Inner Sect Disciple floating a short distance away couldnt hear as he asked, Who''s he, Senior Brother?
Michail took a look at Auslen with a nonchnt smile as his lips parted, voice traveling directly into Auslens ears discreetly. This was an auxiliary Yellow Tier Technique that was popr among practitioners in the Sect, as they couldnt yet utilize the voice transmission method.
You dont need to worry. Im not exactly sure who he is, but Im aware that he was sent by the Congration Nurturing Peak to evaluate Irenes performance during this Sect Mission. Once the missiones to an end, he will have the final say over your Senior Sisters results, which will decide whether she can enter the Congration Nurturing Peak or not.
And that reminds me. Once you return, I wont be avable to oversee you guys at the Elixir Refinement Hall. Ill be going into closed-door cultivation soon, so you all will be reporting directly to Elder Lin.
Auslen blinked a few times before lucidity cleared away the touch of confusion in his eyes. However, he said nothing else, only nodding his head obediently.
Is he finally going to attempt to build his foundation?
At this point, the bronze boat suddenly flew off, disappearing somewhere into the sky just as the predawn light was beginning to show over the distant horizon.
After ncing around at the slowly increasing volume of disciples appearing on the mountain peak, Irene raised her own hood and turned back towards Auslens group.
Now that thats settled, we should move out, Irene said while waving her hand with a shimmer from her spatial ring, a huge rug unfurling to float just in front of them. Everyone, please step on. Enjoy the flight while you can. The majority of our excursion will be on foot.
Immediately, Aiden stepped forward onto the rug, reaching out to help Auslen board after him.
With a slightly bitter smile, Auslen went along with his brothers actions. Since the previous night, Aiden had been hovering over him even more so than Vincent, practically treating him just as he did when he was an infant. Auslen wasnt fullyprehending how Aidens overly obliging actions were helpful to the alleviation of his heart demon, but thanks to their fathers words, he could only go along with the circumstances for now and hope that the heart demon was sessfully resolved soon.
Everyone boarded the levitating rug, and Michail stepped back.
I wish you all a safe journey, Michail smiled encouragingly at his Juniors before focusing on Irene, emotion glinting in his blue eyes as his lips moved silently. Be careful, Irene. That man wont help you if you get yourself into trouble.
The pping rug began to rise then, and Irene rolled her eyes affectionately as she transmitted without concern, Arent I always careful?
The clouds were still indistinct in the sky, which was experiencing the growing irradiation of daybreak.
Tucking his half-tied golden hair back into his pping hood, Auslen sat cross-legged near the back corner of the rug, his eyes looking onto the terrain they were descending to. Numerous smaller mountains of all shapes and sizes stood proudly along the forested ground beneath them, and any significant stretch of tnd seemed to be a raremodity.
By this point, their group had already traveled around ten kilometers, and yet, it felt like the colossal Outer Sect Mountain was within arms reach, showing just how enormous the territory belonging to the Five Profound Elements Sect was.
The five Outer Sect Mountains encircled the rest of the Sect in a perimeter, marking the private boundaries that non-sect-members were forbidden from trespassing within. However, their group were flying to the opposite direction, making this the first time in a year that Auslen had truly left the Sect.
Along the way, they had passed by a handful of other disciples utilizing various flying apparatuses, and it was then that Auslen realized that identity concealment wasmonce. Of the dozen or so they passed, only one wascking any sort of cloak or mask.
As Auslen continued scrutinizing the forest below, Nathaniel was just in front of him on his hands and knees, gaping at the beautiful, foreign, and untamed scenery excitedly.
And Nathaniel wasnt alone.
Mia was looking down as well, breathing deeply as she took in the surrounding sounds of rustling leaves and distant birds chirping. The strange and suffocating feeling of alienation that she consistently felt within the Sect was finally falling away, and she yawned happily.
Tarek seemed to be the most centered of their group. His expression was calm, but his eyes held solemness, with a touch of hidden anxiety mixed in.
Soon, the group descended into a gap in the canopy of trees before the rugnded flush with the soft grass, inviting Auslen and the rest to step off. Then, Irene put the rug away, a wisp of Soul Force extending from her body to survey the area as she began to speak.
All of you, listen to me carefully.
The Eastern Empyrean Continent is not a safe ce, and there is a chance of encountering varying degrees of danger each time you leave the Sect. I will be guiding you through your first expeditionary Sect Mission so that we can avoid encountering danger as much as possible, but do not just follow blindly. Do your best to memorize andprehend my actions and my instructions, in case you ever wish to venture out into the Eastern Empyrean Continents wilderness on your own after this.
Yes, Senior Sister! Auslen and the other disciples said, while Aiden nodded silently beside them. Cedrick had taken him on several excursions into the forests near the Bright Forest Kingdom, so he was curious how the experience in this new continent would differ.
Irene continued, About 400 kilometers away from us is the Lockwood Vige, so if we ran directly there, we would arrive in roughly six to seven hours. However, taking a straight shot in any given direction is ill-advised. Who among you knows why this is the case?
Tarek, who was standing behind his shorter group members with his arms crossed, smiled and said, Running impulsively in a single direction will increase the chances of encountering danger exponentially, including threatening environmental conditions, Demons, and even other cultivators.
Hearing Tareksplete and sinct answer, Irene clicked her tongue and smiled with praise.
Your fellow disciple is correct, Irene continued with a low, evocative tone, turning away from them to gaze upward straight through the tree canopy. The forest and mountains surrounding youy home to endless hazards. Miasma, deadly poisonous nts, venomous animals, and malicious itinerant cultivators are the most frequent causes for concern. In addition, there are numerous terrifying Lesser Demons lurking here, though one would be hard-pressed to run into any stronger entities. Truly powerful Demons would never choose to reside so close to a Major Sect.
Your fellow cultivators, however, are a type of hazard very difficult to avoid or seeing.
Mia who had been looking particrly liberated until then was now revealing hints of trepidation and insecurity at Irenes anxiety-inducing description. Behind her, Tareks expression was serious, having already grasped the possible dangers beforehand.
Meanwhile, Auslen and Aiden looked calm. Nathaniel, though, was still looking around the forest distractedly, as if everything was new. He appeared entirely unconcerned over their current circumstances, as though the possibility of him encountering danger was nonexistent.
Irene turned back around, and in her previously empty hands was a scroll, held together by two silver dowels.
As she unfurled the scroll to present to the group, she exined, This is a map that is curated by the Sect, with the assistance of the Patrol Disciples and other brave Outer Sect Disciples. Its purchasable for Merit Points and is very frequently updated, denoting the locations of the any perceived dangers within a 1000 kilometer radius of the Sect. With its help, we now have knowledge of the routes that are the safest to travel.
Though, you all should remember that this map is never one-hundred percent urate, and proper vignce is still required as we continue further.
Those that refuse to pay attention to my words and draw forth danger upon the group will be bereft of the 2,500 Merit Points they would have been eligible to receive, and will be written up to the Sect for further punishment.
With a nudge from Auslen, Nathaniel suddenly felt Irenes re aimed at him.
He he, Nathaniel chuckled from embarrassment as he ceased his curious observation.
Irene''s words were ruthless, but the solicitude within her tone and actions made her concern for their safety evident.
Nodding with satisfaction at the groups consolidated focus, Irene continued, With our cultivation, it would be foolish to randomly fly around this forest. So from now on, our safest option is to advance on foot. There will be no more unnecessary chatter unless I say otherwise. Gather around, and Ill exin our course of travel.
...
Once Irene finished describing their route, the team officially began their expedition.
Moving at a steady pace of about 50 kilometers per hour, Irene led the group like apletely different person. Her eyes were slightly squinted and filled with caution. Her Soul Force extended at timed intervals, periodically inspecting the area within 50 to 100 meters from them in short bursts, doing her best to keep track of signs of danger while preventing herself from exhausting her Soul Force too quickly.
Behind her, Auslen ran through the boundless forest with concentration. His eyes flew here and there, attempting to stop his fast-moving feet from tripping over jutting rocks and protruding tree roots, as he had never ran for an extended amount of time over this type of terrain.
He had tripped a few times already which was not an isted event among their young group but Aiden had reached out to steady him before he could everpletely lose his bnce.
Hours passed quickly as they advanced in silence.
Morning sunlight permeated through the soaring woods, mottling the green grass that his boots quietly thudded along, fragmentary shadows of leaves and branches whizzing by his figure endlessly.
During their cheetah-like sprint, Auslen was able to adapt very quickly. After minutes of struggle, his feet began to adjust to the transition before moving around the terrain expertly, side-stepping obstacles with merely his peripheral vision and much less concentration.
At an unknown point in time, his knees had bent further than typical, lowering his center of gravity greatly. He was bouncing off the balls of his feet, and his stride had lengthened with a new-found, preternatural instinct.
Only then did Auslen realize that his subconscious control over his strengthened body had improved tremendously.
It was rare for Auslen to ce himself in a position where he would need to pay so much attention to his body for hours at a time. The ease at which he was running through the forest with not a path in sight was simply iparable to the mobility he was capable of during his frequent, mortal-paced hikes in his past life.
Even now, after sprinting for hours at the speed of a car on the highway, only a light sweat could be seen moistening his forehead!
Auslen was immersed, repeatedly scanning himself with his Soul Force to ascertain any of the other subtle changes in his body that he might have missed until now.
Within a clearing located deep in the dense forest, a youth could be seen bathing in solitary silence inside a small, clearke. His wet, silver-blue hair gleamed against the sunlight, clinging to the supple skin on his pale arms and torso.
Near theke shore, a bronze-skinned, one-armed man was kneeling quietly, his hulking figure patiently waiting for the youth to acknowledge him.
The bathing youths eyes were lowered to theke as he softly spoke. Tell me. Did you find it, Horux?
No, Sire.
The youth raised his eyes, and his head slightly tilted as he asked, Then why have you made your presence known to me?
Seeing that the youths round pupils had be long and thin, Horux bowed his head lower and considered his next words carefully, taking into ount his Sires temperamental attitude.
Maintaining an appropriate degree of subservience, Horux replied, Although it hasnt been found, its traces have been located near a human settlement.
Instantly, the youths pupils reverted to normal and a handsome smile was on his young-looking face. The light shining in his icy eyes was full of strong curiosity. Although absent from his expression, the rippling waves suddenly cresting along the entire surface of theke betrayed his growing excitement.
Where?
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!